be_v i_o know_v not_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o see_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n stand_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n with_o he_o he_o must_v also_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o good_a work_n consider_v by_o themselves_o and_o if_o good_a work_n or_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n consider_v as_o such_o will_v not_o ground_v the_o denomination_n of_o sanctification_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o will_n 5._o but_o if_o they_o neither_o be_v sanctify_v nor_o justify_v by_o these_o good_a work_n by_o what_o be_v they_o sanctify_v or_o justify_v it_o be_v by_o christ_n say_v he_o who_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o cause_n produce_v the_o effect_n in_o we_o but_o this_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o creature_n produce_v in_o man_n by_o man_n industry_n and_o goodwill_n not_o stubborn_o resist_v but_o pious_o receive_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o light_n and_o that_o out_o of_o this_o light_n which_o be_v in_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o light_n when_o thus_o religious_o entertain_v become_v a_o holy_a pure_a and_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o christ_n form_v in_o we_o who_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o the_o giver_n and_o producer_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n be_v we_o not_o then_o justify_v by_o our_o work_n when_o justify_v by_o this_o christ_n or_o principle_n produce_v these_o work_n in_o we_o especial_o see_v this_o christ_n be_v a_o christ_n form_v within_o and_o not_o that_o christ_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o sinner_n and_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o divine_a justice_n to_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o the_o law_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o people_n we_o hear_v late_o that_o this_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v far_o off_o in_o their_o account_n and_o can_v cleanse_v or_o do_v we_o any_o good_a but_o further_o i_o think_v that_o even_o in_o this_o quaker_n be_v far_o worse_o than_o papist_n for_o when_o papist_n will_v have_v we_o justify_v by_o work_n they_o speak_v of_o work_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n real_a work_n of_o grace_n flow_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o grace_n but_o our_o quaker_n though_o they_o give_v goodly_a word_n yet_o real_o their_o work_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v be_v but_o work_v wrought_v at_o best_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o light_a within_o every_o man_n as_o be_v show_v above_o be_v but_o pure_a nature_n and_o whatever_o be_v bear_v of_o or_o proceed_v from_o this_o seed_n be_v but_o nature_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n it_o flesh_n joh._n 3_o 6._o and_o from_o nothing_o that_o be_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n or_o in_o all_o man_n can_v that_o which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a spring_n unless_o we_o turn_v pelagian_n this_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o that_o light_n within_o they_o if_o its_o eye_n be_v not_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n though_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v nor_o of_o the_o spirit_n may_v even_o cauâ—e_v they_o understand_v so_o much_o and_o when_o all_o the_o efficient_a cause_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o from_o he_o produce_v this_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a birth_n or_o educe_v it_o out_o of_o its_o matter_n or_o cause_v its_o change_n and_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v be_v only_a man_n and_o man_n do_v nothing_o but_o receive_v the_o illumination_n of_o this_o light_n can_v we_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o a_o pure_a product_n of_o nature_n which_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n turk_n and_o tartar_n who_o never_o hear_v one_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o and_o can_v this_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n be_v that_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v common_a to_o infidel_n who_o be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o will_v but_o obey_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v this_o which_o he_o talk_v of_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n no_o certain_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o blood_n or_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o so_o be_v not_o any_o bear_v that_o receive_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n joh._n 1_o 12_o 13._o one_o thing_n more_o see_v this_o light_n which_o the_o quaker_n say_v be_v in_o every_o man_n be_v in_o devil_n and_o that_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n than_o in_o man_n may_v it_o not_o also_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v receive_v this_o light_n and_o not_o resist_v it_o it_o shall_v become_v a_o holy_a pure_a and_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o christ_n form_v within_o and_o shall_v not_o they_o likewise_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v capable_a of_o this_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n i_o must_v still_o put_v sanctification_n first_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o quaker_n language_n and_o shall_v we_o have_v no_o other_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n preach_v to_o we_o by_o quaker_n than_o what_o devil_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o have_v the_o real_a feed_n of_o already_o o_o poor_a delude_a wreatche_n be_v this_o the_o top_n of_o all_o their_o endeavour_n and_o the_o upshot_n of_o all_o their_o hope_n shall_v we_o get_v nothing_o at_o most_o but_o a_o paganish_a justification_n and_o sanctification_n 6._o he_o close_v his_o thesis_n thus_o who_o i._o e._n christ_n when_o he_o reconcile_v we_o while_o enemy_n according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n do_v save_v and_o justify_v we_o this_o way_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v else_o where_o he_o have_v according_a to_o his_o mercy_n save_v we_o by_o he_o lawer_fw-mi of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans._n but_o what_o way_n do_v he_o reconcile_v we_o while_o enemy_n be_v it_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o his_o cross_n ephes._n 2_o 16._o or_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n or_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n col._n 1_o 20_o 22._o or_o be_v it_o by_o his_o death_n rom._n 5_o 10._o if_o so_o then_o sure_a he_o die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a rome_n 5_o 6._o and_o for_o sinner_n vers_fw-la 8._o that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o then_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n must_v abound_v unto_o they_o vers_n 15._o and_o that_o unto_o justification_n vers_fw-la 16_o 18._o then_o sure_a christ_n die_v in_o their_o room_n and_o place_n as_o their_o cautioner_n and_o surety_n and_o as_o their_o surety_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o justice_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v redeem_v and_o deliver_v from_o law_n justice_n and_o wrath_n for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o rom._n 8_o 3_o 4._o and_o if_o so_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v rich_o witness_v then_o that_o mediatory_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n and_o cautioner_n must_v legal_o be_v make_v over_o unto_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v legal_o acquit_v and_o free_v from_o the_o accusation_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o cautioner_n impute_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n they_o as_o clothe_v therewith_o by_o faith_n and_o appear_v therein_o must_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o not_o by_o any_o thing_n wrought_v in_o they_o at_o what_o hand_n so_o ever_o and_o thus_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o thesis_n be_v overturn_v 2._o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n in_o wisdom_n have_v order_v thing_n aright_o and_o appoint_v the_o way_n how_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o particular_o of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n but_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o we_o whether_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o formal_a objective_n reason_n or_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o we_o can_v be_v account_v righteous_a and_o absolve_v from_o accusation_n and_o have_v our_o inquity_n pardon_v be_v not_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o all_o his_o word_n but_o the_o contrare_fw-la rather_o as_o have_v be_v see_v 3._o nor_o do_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o titus_n chap._n
renovation_n be_v but_o upon_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o formation_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o revelation_n in_o the_o mind_n but_o where_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o will_n this_o will_v say_v that_o the_o papist_n opinion_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o this_o for_o they_o include_v grace_n seat_v in_o the_o will_n 5._o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o justification_n after_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v oft_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o never_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o such_o a_o revelation_n 6._o therefore_o i_o may_v as_o confident_o affirm_v that_o this_o his_o sensation_n be_v but_o a_o sensible_a delusion_n of_o satan_n the_o grand_a enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n 34._o yet_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o and_o tell_v we_o first_o that_o this_o method_n of_o salvation_n be_v set_v down_o by_o paul_n rom._n 5_o 10._o for_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n do_v signify_v that_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n ans._n this_o be_v true_a of_o that_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v actual_a and_o be_v have_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o of_o that_o reconciliation_n which_o he_o imagine_v whereby_o to_o wit_n god_n be_v prone_a to_o receive_v and_o redeem_v man_n what_o next_o he_o affirm_v justification_n that_o be_v salvation_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n life_n ans._n and_o what_o ground_n be_v there_o for_o this_o interpretation_n see_v the_o sense_n be_v obvious_a to_o wit_n that_o see_v by_o the_o propitiatory_a death_n of_o christ_n believer_n lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o by_o faith_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n they_o need_v not_o fear_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o step_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o full_a salvation_n christ_n be_v now_o alive_a to_o bestow_v all_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v what_o more_o he_o say_v that_o this_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v something_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o heart_n whereby_o he_o be_v renew_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o death_n where_o natural_o he_o lay_v and_o raise_v up_o and_o revive_v unto_o god_n the_o same_o apostle_n show_v ephes._n 2_o 5._o ans._n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o palpable_a perversion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o life_n can_v no_o more_o be_v understand_v here_o of_o some_o inward_a thing_n wrought_v in_o man_n than_o christ_n death_n can_v be_v so_o interpret_v and_o if_o he_o have_v so_o expound_v the_o word_n he_o have_v speak_v more_o like_o himself_o above_o as_o also_o more_o like_o other_o quaker_n who_o talk_v of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n as_o all_o do_v within_o man_n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2_o 5._o be_v speak_v of_o believer_n be_v by_o grace_n quicken_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o rise_v together_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n be_v true_a but_o what_o say_v this_o for_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o rom._n 5_o 10._o where_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o as_o it_o by_o which_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n 3._o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o for_o justification_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n within_o reform_v the_o mind_n &c_n &c_n have_v the_o man_n forget_v his_o conclusion_n already_o ay_o but_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n mention_v a_o revelation_n of_o this_o inward_a life_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 10_o 11._o and_o this_o inward_a life_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v ans._n the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o say_v by_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 4_o 10_o 11._o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o and_o by_o its_o effect_n support_v &_o carry_v the_o persecute_a apostle_n through_o so_o many_o misery_n and_o death_n but_o who_o except_o a_o quaker_n can_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o this_o life_n and_o what_o vestige_n be_v there_o of_o this_o in_o the_o apostle_n word_n 35._o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o cit_v tit._n 3_o 5._o and_o hence_o thus_o argue_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v ans._n yes_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v free_o justify_v and_o save_v and_o that_o without_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v here_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o moreover_o do_v manifest_o ascribe_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o justification_n unto_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o regeneration_n that_o be_v to_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o we_o be_v formal_o accept_v of_o god_n ans._n 1._o what_o immediate_a cause_n be_v this_o that_o a_o soul_n must_v be_v wrought_v up_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n before_o it_o can_v be_v justify_v we_o grant_v and_o that_o this_o faith_n must_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o true_a but_o that_o this_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o formal_a objective_n cause_n of_o justification_n the_o apostle_n say_v neither_o here_o nor_o elsewhere_o 2._o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v formal_o accept_v of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o full_o righteous_a with_o a_o righteousness_n answer_v the_o law_n in_o all_o point_n and_o satisfy_a justice_n for_o bâ—gones_n as_o he_o must_v mean_v or_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o point_n by_o this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v but_o a_o jejune_n beg_v of_o what_o be_v yet_o in_o question_n sure_a there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o this_o here_o 36._o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o cit_v 2_o cor._n 13_o 5._o and_o say_v that_o it_o appear_v here_o how_o earnest_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o they_o shall_v know_v christ_n in_o they_o ans._n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o corinthian_n who_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v beginning_n to_o have_v undervalue_v thought_n of_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o esteem_v of_o he_o as_o such_o do_v here_o press_v they_o to_o go_v in_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n live_v among_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n through_o his_o ministry_n that_o if_o not_o they_o may_v not_o account_v themselves_o christian_n but_o person_n reject_v and_o what_o will_v this_o say_v it_o appear_v hence_o 2._o say_v he_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n or_o of_o non-justification_n be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o christ_n reveal_v and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n where_o christ_n be_v inward_o know_v and_o reveal_v there_o the_o person_n be_v approven_v and_o justify_v and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a ans._n 1._o by_o what_o rule_n law_n or_o authority_n do_v he_o make_v reprobation_n and_o no-jusâ—ification_a equipollent_a term_n this_o must_v be_v licentiâ_fw-la quakerorum_fw-la whereby_o they_o have_v a_o privilege_n contrare_fw-la to_o scripture_n and_o all_o reason_n to_o coin_n word_n phrase_n and_o opinion_n in_o divinity_n at_o their_o pleasure_n 2._o the_o want_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o evidence_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o here_o give_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v in_o a_o evil_a state_n reâ—ected_v and_o disapprove_v of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o mark_n and_o evidence_n and_o mark_n and_o evidence_n be_v not_o always_o take_v from_o the_o immediate_a near_o and_o formal_a cause_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n where_o christ_n be_v indeed_o reveal_v and_o work_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o soul_n be_v justify_v but_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o therefore_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o the_o formal_a objective_n reason_n of_o justification_n for_o himself_o say_v above_o that_o good_a work_n be_v proper_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o â—ustification_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n may_v be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o be_v 4._o and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a and_o evident_a then_o that_o this_o citation_n be_v impertinent_a and_o his_o argue_n therefrom_o a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la and_o that_o he_o be_v still_o the_o old_a man_n a_o quaker-disputant_n 37._o as_o a_o parallel_a place_n he_o cit_v pag._n 142_o gal._n 4_o 19_o and_o say_v this_o christ_n be_v the_o inward_a hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1_o 27_o 28._o and_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n must_v be_v that_o to_o which_o we_o next_o and_o immediate_o lean_a unto_o in_o justification_n answ._n and_o how_o be_v this_o prove_v we_o must_v believe_v it_o
they_o last_v but_o even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o moment_n of_o time_n yet_o do_v more_o illuminate_v and_o purify_v the_o soul_n than_o many_o year_n spend_v in_o active_a exercise_n of_o spiritual_a prayer_n or_o mortification_n can_v do_v the_o progress_n to_o this_o state_n of_o perfection_n they_o thus_o describe_v he_o who_o will_v come_v to_o it_o must_v practice_v the_o draw_v of_o his_o external_a sense_n inward_o there_o lose_v and_o as_o it_o be_v annihilate_v they_o then_o he_o must_v draw_v his_o internal_a sense_n into_o the_o superior_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o there_o annihilate_v they_o likewise_o and_o those_o power_n of_o the_o intellectual_a soul_n he_o must_v draw_v into_o that_o which_o be_v call_v their_o unity_n and_o last_o that_o unity_n which_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o perfect_a union_n with_o god_n must_v be_v apply_v and_o firm_o fix_v on_o god_n wherein_o the_o perfect_a divine_a contemplation_n lie_v in_o which_o union_n all_o be_v vacuity_n or_o emptiness_n as_o if_o nothing_o be_v existent_a but_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v the_o soul_n from_o reflect_v on_o her_o own_o existence_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o her_o god_n and_o she_o be_v not_o distinct_a but_o one_o only_a thing_n be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o quaker_n public_a &_o principal_a worshipe_n 27._o far_o we_o be_v tell_v see_v pag._n 336._o that_o they_o lie_v down_o as_o a_o fundamental_a rule_n that_o god_n only_o by_o his_o holy_a inspiration_n be_v the_o guide_n and_o director_n in_o a_o internal_a contemplative_a life_n and_o that_o all_o the_o light_n they_o have_v therein_o be_v from_o immediate_a divine_a illumination_n and_o that_o this_o light_n do_v extend_v further_o and_o to_o more_o and_o other_o more_o particular_a object_n than_o the_o divine_a light_n or_o grace_n by_o which_o good_a christian_n live_v common_a life_n in_o the_o world_n be_v lead_v extend_v to_o very_o suitable_a be_v this_o to_o our_o quaker_n doctrine_n above_o and_o we_o be_v inform_v further_o that_o mr_n cressy_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o passive_a union_n say_v that_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o supernatural_a species_n impress_v in_o she_o which_o revelation_n be_v either_o sensible_a as_o apparition_n word_n etc._n etc._n or_o intellectual_a either_o immediate_o or_o by_o angel_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o supernatural_a species_n in_o action_n of_o god_n be_v rapt_n or_o ecstasy_n internal_a vision_n etc._n etc._n our_o quaker_n may_v have_v give_v we_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o more_o likely_a ground_n of_o their_o quake_a and_o tremble_v more_o may_v be_v adduce_v out_o of_o that_o forecited_a book_n but_o this_o taste_n be_v sufficient_a to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o our_o quaker_n way_n and_o worshipe_n have_v be_v long_o ago_o in_o use_n among_o &_o much_o applaud_v by_o the_o fanatic_a papist_n 28._o afterwards_o i_o providential_o see_v the_o sermon_n of_o one_o taulerus_n a_o dominican_n who_o preach_v at_o colone_n about_o the_o year_n 1346._o translate_v into_o dutch_a by_o joannes_n de_fw-fr lixbona_n and_o print_v at_o antwerp_n a._n 1647._o a_o author_n much_o commend_v by_o bzovius_fw-la in_o annal._n trithemius_n bellar._n the_o script_n eccl._n &_o blosius_n wherein_o i_o find_v without_o any_o narrow_a search_n several_a expression_n show_v whence_o our_o quaker_n have_v their_o rare_a thing_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v adduce_v some_o instance_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n set_v down_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o life_n how_o while_o he_o be_v sick_a sad_a &_o deject_a a_o voice_n come_v &_o say_v to_o he_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o rely_v upon_o god_n &_o know_v that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o man_n nature_n he_o cure_v all_o their_o soul_n who_o body_n he_o cure_v which_o may_v be_v doubt_v as_o to_o the_o nine_o leper_n who_o do_v not_o return_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n luk._n 17_o 17_o 18._o at_o which_o he_o be_v transport_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o have_v no_o use_n of_o his_o sense_n or_o of_o reason_n for_o a_o time_n whereupon_o his_o friend_n a_o old_a man_n tell_v he_o that_o now_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o scripture_n in_o he_o and_o can_v now_o understand_v it_o all_o and_o reconcile_v all_o seem_a contradictory_n place_n and_o that_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n shall_v now_o do_v more_o good_a than_o a_o hundred_o former_o waive_v this_o which_o yet_o look_v very_o like_o our_o quaker_n way_n i_o shall_v mention_v some_o few_o expression_n of_o many_o in_o these_o his_o after_o sermon_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n on_o the_o first_o sunday_n of_o the_o advent_n he_o say_v that_o people_n must_v introvert_v into_o themselves_o and_o abide_v by_o themselves_o in_o their_o inward_a fund_z or_o ground_n and_o observe_v there_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n his_o drowing_n and_o calling_n and_o take_v these_o immediate_o from_o god_n whence_o we_o may_v see_v where_o our_o quaker_n have_v learn_v their_o peculiar_a language_n but_o moreover_o in_o his_o second_o sermon_n on_o that_o day_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o essential_a introversion_n into_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o soul_n where_o god_n dwell_v and_o the_o true_a light_n shine_v without_o any_o error_n and_o afterward_o tell_v we_o of_o three_o man_n in_o every_o man_n the_o outward_a man_n that_o must_v be_v exercise_v with_o fast_v watch_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n the_o inward_a man_n or_o the_o soul_n which_o must_v be_v exercise_v with_o inward_a devotion_n earnest_a desire_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o most_o inward_a spirit_n exercise_v in_o essential_a or_o substantial_a introversion_n and_o true_a uniting_n with_o god_n beyond_o all_o work_n thought_n and_o enjoy_n or_o embraceing_n 29._o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o candlemess_n he_o tell_v his_o hearer_n that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o new_a birth_n they_o must_v introvert_v and_o abide_v in_o their_o noble_a part_n to_o wit_n into_o the_o fund_z for_o there_o be_v the_o place_n of_o this_o birth_n and_o next_o that_o they_o must_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o one_o think_v of_o god_n as_o only_o wise_a almighty_a &c_n &c_n but_o must_v be_v empty_a of_o all_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n and_o of_o all_o form_n and_o image_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o only_o suffer_v god_n to_o work_v in_o they_o and_o become_v thus_o holy_o empty_a a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o this_o fund_z of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o secret_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n work_v nothing_o know_v nothing_o understand_v nothing_o here_o the_o soul_n do_v nothing_o by_o her_o power_n of_o memory_n understanding_n and_o will_n but_o immediate_o by_o she_o own_o essence_n and_o all_o the_o power_n whereby_o the_o soul_n work_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o essence_n in_o which_o fund_z be_v the_o inward_a silence_n and_o in_o this_o alone_o be_v rest_n and_o wait_v for_o this_o birth_n and_o there_o do_v god_n the_o father_n speak_v out_o his_o eternal_a word_n and_o in_o this_o fund_z of_o the_o soul_n come_v god_n whole_o as_o he_o be_v and_o not_o divide_v and_o no_o creature_n can_v come_v there_o but_o must_v abide_v without_o in_o the_o power_n nay_o he_o tell_v his_o hearer_n afterward_o that_o in_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o soul_n god_n beget_v his_o son_n the_o same_o way_n that_o he_o begote_v he_o from_o eternity_n that_o be_v by_o know_v and_o see_v himself_o perfect_o by_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o this_o introversion_n from_o all_o thought_n &_o imagination_n he_o afterward_o say_v be_v like_o paul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 30._o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n on_o new_a year_n day_n he_o say_v that_o the_o person_n that_o do_v essential_o give_v himself_o always_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o prisoner_n have_v god_n also_o give_v up_o to_o he_o essential_o as_o a_o prisoner_n and_o that_o this_o person_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n in_o some_o sort_n and_o that_o god_n be_v always_o sensible_o present_a with_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n he_o say_v man_n must_v in_o all_o his_o work_n introvert_v and_o wait_v on_o god_n there_o and_o let_v he_o work_v and_o look_v on_o himself_o but_o as_o a_o instrument_n and_o do_v all_o by_o suffering_n and_o permit_v and_o not_o by_o work_v and_o so_o continue_v one_o that_o work_v inward_a and_o dwell_v inward_a and_o so_o draw_v himself_o in_o and_o sink_v into_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o soul_n where_o god_n be_v present_a and_o dwell_v he_o must_v give_v himself_o to_o
he_o have_v gain_v nothing_o for_o i_o will_v say_v so_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v by_o his_o spirit_n reveal_v truth_n even_o objective_o unto_o we_o and_o even_o this_o way_n make_v good_a these_o promise_n but_o how_o by_o inspire_v apostle_n and_o other_o to_o pen_v scripture_n wherein_o all_o new_a testament_n truth_n necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v and_o reveal_v be_v not_o this_o a_o propose_v of_o truth_n objective_o nay_o more_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n to_o this_o day_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o truth_n objective_o in_o &_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v establish_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o end_n to_o clear_v up_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o to_o explain_v all_o gospel_n truth_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v here_o be_v also_o a_o objective_a proposal_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o immediate_a objective_n proposal_n i_o grant_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v his_o reason_n which_o mention_v not_o this_o immediatness_n nor_o will_v he_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n out_o of_o these_o scripture_n in_o reference_n to_o all_o believer_n 29_o now_o follow_v his_o second_o argument_n take_v as_o he_o say_v from_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o immediate_o but_o also_o objective_o a_o strange_a conclusion_n as_o full_a of_o confusion_n as_o the_o former_a for_o any_o will_v think_v that_o by_o objective_o here_o he_o mean_v mediate_o but_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v say_v not_o only_o subjective_o but_o also_o objective_o for_o clear_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o prevent_v a_o fight_n in_o the_o dark_a we_o will_v know_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o order_n to_o the_o believe_a of_o truth_n be_v either_o in_o and_o about_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o man_n who_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o or_o be_v in_o and_o about_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n subjective_n because_o the_o man_n be_v the_o subject_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o work_v faith_n the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n objective_n because_o the_o truth_n reveal_v be_v the_o object_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o receive_v now_o the_o subjective_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v by_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o man_n take_v away_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v over_o his_o eye_n and_o thus_o enable_v he_o to_o see_v the_o object_n as_o when_o christ_n cure_v the_o blind_a man_n he_o put_v he_o in_o case_n to_o see_v the_o light_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v before_o so_o the_o spirit_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o man_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n out_o of_o his_o law_n psal._n 119_o 18._o as_o to_o this_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o do_v this_o ordinary_o in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v so_o that_o the_o word_n immediate_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o exclude_v these_o he_o make_v no_o debate_n with_o we_o but_o as_o to_o the_o objective_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v by_o propose_v of_o the_o object_n or_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v unto_o the_o intellect_n as_o true_a and_o as_o speak_v by_o god_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a either_o external_n or_o internal_a external_n be_v when_o the_o truth_n be_v propose_v by_o god_n to_o the_o intellect_n by_o outward_a mean_n such_o as_o the_o scripture_n preacher_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o may_v be_v also_o call_v mediate_v internal_a which_o may_v be_v call_v immediate_a be_v when_o the_o lord_n spirit_n do_v immediate_o propose_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o true_a and_o as_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o a_o truth_n now_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o thus_o speak_v by_o he_o immediate_o unto_o their_o soul_n unto_o which_o be_v requisite_a a_o real_a secret_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o carry_v the_o truth_n in_o upon_o the_o understanding_n by_o supernatural_a and_o immediate_o infuse_v intelligible_a species_n the_o former_a mediate_v way_n this_o man_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o and_o this_o last_o immediate_a way_n be_v that_o whereby_o truth_n be_v reveal_v extraordinary_o to_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o otherâ—_n who_o be_v inspire_v and_o be_v usual_o call_v prophetic_a revelation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n revelation_n ordinary_o take_v in_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o revelation_n immediat_n and_o objective_a which_o this_o man_n will_v plead_v for_o and_o which_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n whether_o under_o â—he_n old_a testam_fw-la or_o under_o the_o new_a and_o which_o we_o also_o deny_v to_o be_v â—he_v way_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o teach_n and_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o see_v we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n ephes._n 2_o 20._o 30._o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v his_o point_n he_o adduce_v two_o passage_n of_o scripture_n esai_n 59_o 21._o and_o jer._n 31_o 33._o with_o its_o parallel_n heb._n 8_o 10._o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v put_v in_o their_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o seed_n seed_n from_o hence_o forth_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n &c_n &c_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v can_v all_o this_o evince_n can_v the_o lord_n put_v his_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n mediate_o ay_o but_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o that_o he_o will_v do_v this_o by_o scripture_n or_o other_o mean_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v say_v i_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o without_o they_o when_o he_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n and_o when_o he_o cause_v the_o thessalonian_n receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n though_o preach_v by_o paul_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v he_o not_o put_v his_o word_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o say_v he_o hereby_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n difference_v that_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o heart_n ans._n say_v not_o david_n psal._n 40_o 8._o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o ps._n 119_o 11_o that_o he_o hide_v god_n word_n in_o his_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o say_v he_o before_o and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o and_o how_o have_v all_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o law_n immediate_a revelation_n other_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v here_o but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o man_n ignorance_n and_o inconstancy_n when_o he_o have_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o himself_o we_o will_v have_v less_o to_o do_v what_o he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o immediate_a communion_n which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o immediate_a revelation_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o state_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v better_a than_o that_o under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o to_o confirm_v further_o his_o self_n contradiction_n let_v he_o reconcile_v this_o with_o what_o he_o say_v before_o of_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o object_n formal_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o both_o and_o we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o concern_v to_o notice_n what_o he_o say_v but_o further_a to_o multiply_v his_o self_n contradiction_n he_o add_v a_o untruth_n viz._n that_o under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v the_o high_a priest_n immediate_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o we_o say_v now_o under_o thâ—_n gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o external_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o one_o verse_n of_o which_o scarce_o two_o do_v agree_v for_o neither_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v such_o revelation_n always_o in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o we_o
infallible_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n write_v by_o man_n infallible_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v and_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n as_o for_o the_o second_o proposition_n it_o be_v unquestionable_a from_o history_n of_o all_o such_o person_n from_o the_o montanist_n circumcelliones_fw-la donatist_n euchites_n and_o the_o like_a enthusiast_n of_o old_a from_o mahomet_n that_o great_a impostor_n and_o pretender_n to_o revelation_n from_o the_o many_o enthusiast_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o read_n d._n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o book_n above_o cite_v especial_o ignatius_n loyola_n the_o father_n &_o founder_n of_o the_o jesuit_n our_o quaker_n great_a friend_n if_o not_o father_n from_o the_o enthusiast_n in_o germany_n the_o swenckfeldian_o weigelian_o and_o particular_o john_n of_o leyden_n and_o his_o complice_n in_o and_o about_o munster_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o quaker_n this_o very_a day_n all_o which_o have_v give_v undoubted_a evidence_n of_o their_o delusion_n by_o their_o error_n heresy_n &_o sometime_o scandalous_a act_n nay_o it_o have_v be_v find_v that_o these_o desperate_a adventure_n have_v pretend_v to_o these_o revelation_n of_o purpose_n to_o put_v off_o with_o more_o cunning_a their_o desperate_a error_n and_o cheat_v soul_n unto_o the_o market_n of_o their_o pernicious_a ware_n if_o this_o man_n be_v of_o another_o judgement_n i_o challenge_v he_o and_o all_o the_o quaker_n this_o day_n to_o name_v to_o i_o a_o sack_n of_o such_o pretender_n of_o who_o this_o may_v not_o be_v verify_v and_o as_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o give_v out_o by_o infallible_a inspiration_n whâ—ch_v he_o there_fw-mi not_o deny_v they_o bear_v as_o manifest_v mark_n and_o give_v out_o as_o palpable_a evidence_n of_o their_o be_v lead_v and_o act_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n as_o any_o of_o their_o predecessor_n as_o this_o and_o other_o of_o their_o write_n put_v beyond_o all_o question_n sure_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o lead_v all_o his_o people_n by_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o spirit_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16_o 13._o but_o thâ—_n spirit_n act_v they_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n as_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n evidence_n the_o spirit_n promise_v be_v a_o spirit_n that_o will_v glorify_v christ_n and_o take_v of_o he_o &_o show_v it_o unto_o his_o people_n but_o the_o spirit_n act_v they_o be_v a_o spirit_n opposite_a to_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o spirit_n seek_v to_o debase_v our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o person_n office_n and_o work_n all_o which_o our_o follow_a discourse_n will_v evince_v 33._o have_v thus_o propose_v and_o enforce_v the_o objection_n we_o need_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o hiâ—_n trifle_v answer_n adapt_v to_o the_o shaâ—ow_n he_o make_v himself_o it_o â—s_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o he_o can_v say_v that_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o â—od_n lead_v in_o seed_n be_v lead_v into_o error_n see_v by_o this_o fruit_n and_o their_o sinful_a carriage_n christ_n hâ—th_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v false_a prophet_n mat._n 7_o 15_o 20._o and_o that_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o true_a divine_a revelation_n be_v not_o contrare_fw-la to_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o have_v scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n on_o our_o side_n we_o value_v not_o his_o brag_n in_o say_v that_o by_o happy_a experince_n they_o find_v hithertil_a that_o the_o spirit_n have_v never_o deceive_v they_o or_o lead_v they_o unto_o any_o evil_n see_v all_o such_o pretender_n of_o old_a shall_v have_v say_v the_o same_o with_o as_o great_a confidence_n &_o they_o that_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n which_o they_o believe_v wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n as_o for_o munster_n business_n he_o profess_v §_o 14._o his_o abhorrence_n thereof_o but_o with_o all_o add_v that_o as_o great_a evil_n have_v be_v practise_v by_o such_o as_o own_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o objection_n frame_v by_o i_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o very_o probable_a that_o god_n will_v have_v leave_v these_o miscreant_n to_o such_o act_n of_o villainy_n if_o the_o way_n to_o which_o they_o pretend_v have_v be_v of_o god_n consider_v how_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o in_o that_o age_n and_o at_o that_o season_n of_o reformation_n do_v appear_v for_o it_o and_o open_o profess_v it_o a_o parallel_n of_o such_o as_o own_v any_o part_n of_o truth_n long_o under_o contempt_n and_o against_o so_o much_o opposition_n will_v not_o i_o suppose_v be_v show_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o paragraph_n be_v a_o mere_a rhapsodiâ—_n and_o with_o all_o a_o excreation_n of_o much_o gall_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o will_v satisfy_v he_o if_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o none_o of_o those_o who_o will_v reject_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o some_o profane_a wreatche_n say_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o he_o know_v our_o disput_n be_v not_o about_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o guidance_n and_o teach_n 34._o what_o he_o say_v §_o 15._o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o thesis_n have_v be_v obviate_v already_o see_v above_o §_o 18_o and_o 19_o only_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o word_n or_o two_o which_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v the_o self_n evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o soul_n he_o make_v use_v of_o these_o word_n of_o david_n taste_v and_o see_v that_o god_n be_v good_a &_o of_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o persuade_v nothing_o can_v separate_v i_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o then_o cit_v 1_o joh_n 4_o 13._o and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n add_v 1_v joh._n 5_o 6._o and_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o revelation_n which_o they_o have_v be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v truth_n must_v certane_o be_v true_a and_o not_o contrary_a to_o either_o scripture_n or_o reason_n alas_o do_v not_o the_o man_n know_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v work_v grace_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o a_o time_n for_o holy_a end_n keep_v up_o the_o sensation_n thereof_o and_o that_o other_o may_v deny_v or_o not_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o soul_n through_o mistake_v prejudice_n or_o other_o corruption_n as_o other_o may_v imagine_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n without_o ground_n know_v he_o noâ—_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o immediate_a and_o objective_a revelation_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o which_o himself_o in_o a_o few_o line_n before_o say_v the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v not_o name_v any_o other_o and_o not_o of_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n waive_v these_o impertinency_n i_o will_v ask_v only_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o other_o pretend_v as_o much_o to_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o he_o have_v be_v deceive_v if_o other_o have_v be_v deceive_v why_o may_v not_o he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v always_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o delusion_n which_o some_o may_v take_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n why_o will_v he_o not_o try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o sound_a reason_n what_o sort_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v which_o act_v he_o &_o the_o rest_n no_o that_o be_v needless_a and_o why_o so_o because_o their_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v awake_a so_o that_o at_o the_o very_a first_o they_o can_v perceive_v their_o revelation_n to_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n no_o less_o infallible_o than_o a_o wise_a mathematician_n can_v diseerne_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o most_o clear_a mathematic_a demonstration_n happy_a they_o say_v i_o if_o it_o be_v so_o but_o hereby_o he_o must_v needs_o reproach_v his_o predessour_n the_o enthusiast_n and_o fanatic_n of_o former_a age_n as_o be_v asleep_a at_o best_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o revelation_n and_o not_o have_v their_o spiritual_a sense_n awake_v for_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n be_v as_o confident_a of_o the_o contrary_a as_o this_o man_n be_v but_o this_o man_n testimony_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o less_o to_o be_v value_v and_o it_o be_v inward_a and_o invisible_a and_o so_o the_o hard_a to_o be_v confute_v only_o i_o will_v know_v how_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o of_o it_o a_o mathematician_n can_v demonstrat_fw-la the_o ground_n of_o his_o
again_o how_o can_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n press_v to_o a_o study_n and_o search_v of_o they_o convince_v person_n of_o error_n by_o they_o and_o the_o like_a see_v still_o this_o shift_n be_v as_o ready_a at_o hand_n for_o they_o to_o use_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o quaker_n today_o i_o pray_v hâ—m_n to_o clear_v i_o in_o these_o particular_n if_o he_o can_v 13._o but_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v that_o we_o know_v only_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o will_v this_o help_v his_o cause_n nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o true_a testimony_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n testify_v that_o that_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o book_n must_v indeed_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o that_o testimony_n be_v give_v to_o it_o for_o the_o testimony_n do_v not_o make_v it_o such_o but_o witness_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o so_o before_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v the_o will_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n must_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o for_o what_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n can_v but_o oblige_v such_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o even_o the_o will_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v oblige_v we_o until_o a_o new_a revelation_n come_v to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v then_o 1._o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n have_v no_o obleige_a force_n upon_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v until_o we_o be_v persuade_v these_o truth_n and_o law_n be_v divine_a and_o so_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n depend_v upon_o and_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v law_n than_o he_o will_n 2._o then_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n do_v not_o carry_v along_v with_o it_o its_o own_o evidence_n 3._o then_o the_o second_o revelation_n can_v as_o little_a carry_v along_v with_o it_o its_o own_o evidence_n as_o the_o first_o and_o we_o must_v have_v a_o three_o to_o give_v we_o the_o persuasion_n of_o its_o certanety_n and_o the_o three_o will_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o four_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la and_o hereby_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o any_o certanty_n but_o still_o fluctuate_v notwithstanding_o of_o revelation_n upon_o revelation_n 14._o he_o adduce_v apol._n p._n 36_o 37._o calv._n instit._n lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o s._n 4_o 5._o the_o french_a confession_n of_o faith_n art_n 4._o the_o belgic_a confess_v art_n 5._o and_o the_o confession_n frame_v at_o westminster_n cap._n 1._o s._n 5._o which_o last_v he_o can_v cite_v without_o a_o jibe_n at_o these_o worthy_a divine_n thereby_o evidence_v what_o a_o spirit_n act_v he_o but_o to_o the_o point_n i_o say_v 1._o what_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o romanist_n alleige_v 2._o they_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o objective_a certanty_n as_o if_o before_o this_o persuasion_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v and_o receive_v these_o for_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n or_o as_o if_o indeed_o before_o this_o they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o a_o subjective_a certanty_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v it_o persuasion_n and_o assurance_n now_o this_o do_v not_o create_v a_o objective_a certainty_n but_o preâ—upposeth_v it_o and_o only_o help_v the_o soul_n to_o see_v that_o objective_a certainty_n and_o rest_n upon_o it_o with_o full_a conviction_n and_o assurance_n 3._o they_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n but_o of_o a_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n efficient_o effectuate_a this_o persuasion_n and_o assurance_n 4._o they_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o and_o with_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o inspiration_n distinct_a and_o separate_v from_o it_o anâ—_n by_o the_o gracious_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n which_o evident_o demonstrate_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o that_o word_n which_o have_v such_o powerful_a noble_a and_o divine_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n to_o to_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a flow_v from_o that_o supreme_a verity_n or_o veracity_n and_o from_o that_o supreme_a authority_n and_o so_o to_o be_v pure_o divine_a 15._o though_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o man_n allegiance_n yet_o i_o shall_v for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n a_o little_a further_o clear_v the_o matter_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n such_o innate_a mark_n and_o evidence_n of_o divine_a majesty_n power_n and_o authority_n whereby_o as_o light_n and_o heat_n prove_v and_o demonstrate_v themselves_o so_o the_o scripture_n evince_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o their_o light_n life_n power_n &_o majesty_n divine_a which_o be_v also_o manifest_v by_o these_o particular_n mention_v in_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n the_o heavenliness_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o stile_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o part_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v to_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n the_o full_a discovery_n it_o make_v of_o the_o only_a way_n of_o man_n salvation_n the_o many_o other_o incomparable_a excellency_n and_o the_o entire_a perfection_n thereof_o these_o be_v argument_n which_o it_o carry_v along_v with_o it_o whereby_o it_o do_v abundant_o evince_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o heaven_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o god_n not_o by_o any_o voice_n or_o testimony_n but_o by_o the_o character_n of_o infinite_a power_n so_o legible_a upon_o they_o that_o all_o that_o run_v may_v read_v the_o spirit_n in_o work_v up_o the_o soul_n unto_o a_o conviction_n and_o persuasion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v those_o thing_n first_o he_o clear_v up_o the_o character_n of_o divinity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n former_o dark_a to_o the_o man_n through_o prejudice_n or_o other_o cause_n and_o so_o make_v the_o object_n plain_a and_o manifest_a next_o he_o convey_v light_a into_o the_o mind_n whereby_o the_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o discern_v and_o perceive_v these_o ground_n and_o evidence_n which_o be_v the_o character_n of_o divinity_n as_o a_o man_n when_o cloud_n be_v remove_v and_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o beam_n of_o light_n flow_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v convince_v and_o persuade_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v arisen_a in_o our_o horizon_n now_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v its_o various_a measure_n and_o degree_n not_o to_o mention_v that_o which_o be_v true_o save_v whereby_o the_o man_n be_v not_o only_o enable_v to_o see_v the_o forementioned_a ground_n to_o a_o conviction_n but_o through_o a_o gracious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v make_v to_o close_v with_o these_o ground_n with_o joy_n and_o delight_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o these_o ground_n with_o full_a persuasion_n of_o soul_n as_o have_v this_o truth_n that_o these_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deep_o impress_v oâ—_n his_o spirit_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o he_o embrace_v they_o as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o close_v with_o they_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o cheerful_a submission_n of_o soul_n receive_v with_o faith_n the_o truth_n there_o deliver_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o command_v thereof_o hearty_o and_o cheerful_o through_o grace_n not_o to_o mention_v this_o i_o say_v which_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o suitable_a improvement_n thereof_o be_v not_o of_o our_o present_a concernment_n this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n admit_v of_o degree_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o object_n or_o evidence_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o subject_a the_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o clear_v evidence_n and_o ground_n for_o to_o some_o the_o ground_n and_o evidence_n may_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a than_o to_o other_o and_o some_o may_v have_v a_o large_a illumination_n of_o understanding_n and_o so_o a_o great_a capacity_n to_o see_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n than_o other_o and_o
hence_o the_o persuasion_n or_o conviction_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v great_a in_o some_o as_o more_o free_v from_o prejudices_fw-la doubt_n and_o exception_n than_o in_o other_o in_o who_o it_o may_v be_v weak_a through_o some_o admixture_n the_o impression_n also_o may_v be_v in_o some_o deep_a than_o in_o other_o 16._o if_o any_o inquire_v wherein_o this_o differ_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n i_o ans_fw-fr in_o those_o particular_n 1_o this_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n say_v by_o any_o new_a revelation_n voice_n or_o whisper_v or_o enthusiastic_a inspiration_n that_o this_o and_o not_o that_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o quaker_n speak_v thus_o 2_o by_o their_o way_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o argumentative_a medium_fw-la or_o a_o inartificial_a argument_n adduce_v to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n to_o themselves_o that_o this_o or_o that_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o must_v first_o perceive_v and_o feel_v that_o the_o spirit_n say_v or_o witness_v this_o book_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o infer_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o make_v no_o such_o use_n of_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n but_o assert_v that_o he_o so_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o character_n of_o divinity_n as_o withal_o to_o work_v the_o assent_n or_o persuasion_n and_o that_o so_o as_o the_o faith_n or_o persuasion_n shall_v be_v feel_v oftentimes_o before_o the_o man_n reflect_v upon_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3_o the_o testimony_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o character_n of_o divine_a majesty_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v native_o imprint_v in_o and_o do_v necessary_o attend_v the_o say_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v receive_v and_o acquiesce_v in_o but_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v distinct_a from_o and_o have_v no_o connexion_n with_o the_o objective_a evidence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o 4_o the_o quaker_n revelation_n be_v pure_o objective_n and_o new_a and_o immediate_a declare_v a_o new_a truth_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o as_o it_o clear_v up_o the_o objective_a evidence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o remove_v ground_n of_o mistake_n and_o prejudice_n and_o the_o like_a so_o it_o work_v by_o these_o evidence_n a_o subjective_a conviction_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o only_o the_o man_n do_v not_o see_v before_o 5_o by_o their_o revelation_n a_o person_n get_v no_o new_a discovery_n of_o the_o character_n of_o divinity_n which_o the_o scripture_n carry_v along_o with_o they_o unless_o it_o may_v be_v by_o accident_n but_o the_o persuasion_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v rational_o deduce_v from_o and_o found_v upon_o these_o mark_n and_o evidence_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o make_v to_o see_v clear_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6_o by_o our_o way_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o receive_v their_o truth_n and_o authority_n neither_o in_o themselves_o nor_o as_o to_o we_o from_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o do_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o quaker_n for_o whether_o this_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v or_o not_o the_o scripture_n be_v what_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o shine_v sun_n and_o light_n be_v light_a whether_o the_o blind_a see_v it_o or_o not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clothe_v with_o divine_a light_n majesty_n and_o authority_n whether_o we_o see_v it_o or_o not_o &_o oblige_v we_o though_o as_o yet_o want_v this_o persuasion_n and_o remain_v blind_a or_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n to_o embrace_n and_o receive_v the_o same_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o yield_v all_o due_a faith_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o as_o to_o the_o word_n &_o law_n of_o the_o great_a god_n &_o lawgiver_n it_o be_v true_a without_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v attain_v to_o that_o heart-quieting_a persuasion_n and_o soul-satisfying_a assurance_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a truth_n &_o divine_a authority_n that_o inseparable_o attend_v whatsoever_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n &_o deliver_v as_o assertion_n &_o law_n whether_o we_o see_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o and_o our_o blindness_n though_o it_o prejudge_v we_o of_o the_o rich_a advantage_n of_o embrace_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o endammage_v not_o in_o the_o least_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o quaker_n the_o scripture_n have_v no_o light_n nor_o authority_n in_o themselves_o or_o to_o we_o until_o this_o second_o testimony_n come_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o either_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o character_n of_o light_n power_n life_n and_o majesty_n divine_a in_o themselves_o or_o that_o whatever_o they_o may_v have_v of_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n till_o we_o receive_v this_o adventious_a and_o second_o testimony_n and_o so_o all_o who_o want_v this_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o receive_v the_o bible_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n more_o than_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n which_o sure_o must_v be_v a_o very_a wild_a and_o uncouth_a position_n let_v the_o reader_n consult_v that_o satisfy_a piece_n of_o the_o learned_a d._n own_o of_o the_o divine_a original_a etc._n etc._n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 5._o where_o this_o be_v more_o satisfy_o and_o clear_o express_v 1â—_n now_o this_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o native_a result_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o quaker_n who_o sâ—eth_v not_o how_o absurd_a it_o be_v and_o who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n thereof_o which_o be_v so_o obvious_a for_o if_o their_o opinion_n hold_v then_o 1_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o that_o challenge_n hos._n 8_o 12._o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n 2_o then_o the_o jew_n want_v this_o testimony_n can_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o say_v jer._n 43_o 2_o thou_o speak_v false_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v not_o send_v thou_o to_o say_v go_v not_o unto_o egypt_n to_o sojourn_v there_o 3_o this_o may_v have_v be_v alleige_v for_o a_o excuse_n of_o the_o unbeleef_n that_o christ_n himself_o do_v meet_v with_o for_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v say_v we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n persuade_v we_o that_o christ_n say_n and_o sermon_n be_v true_o divine_a or_o the_o very_a say_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o till_o we_o have_v this_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v 4_o this_o will_v annul_v all_o that_o authority_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v untâ—_n he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n and_o send_v and_o signify_v by_o his_o angel_n unto_o john_n who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n revel_v 1_o 2._o so_o 5_o it_o make_v null_a that_o say_n revel_v 1_o 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o say_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o 6_o it_o confront_v all_o these_o place_n follow_v deut._n 11_o 18_o 19_o and_o 18_o 19_o jer._n 29_o 19_o and_o 35.15_o psal._n 50_o 17._o prov._n 4_o 20._o and_o 7_o â—_o jer._n 6_o 19_o and_o 1â—_n 10._o and_o 13_o 10._o ezech._n 3_o 4.10_o with_o multitude_n more_o which_o may_v be_v cite_v 7_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o true_a prophet_n than_o the_o lie_v and_o dream_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v prophet_n of_o the_o deceit_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v betwixt_o the_o chaff_n and_o the_o wheat_n until_o this_o second_o revelation_n come_v see_v jer._n 23_o 21-32_a in_o a_o word_n 8_o this_o render_v the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a test._n void_a and_o useless_a as_o we_o shall_v manifest_v more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n 18._o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n among_o the_o ancient_n and_o doubt_n concern_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v now_o receive_v can_v prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o through_o prejudice_n
therein_o psal._n 111_o 2._o which_o speak_v out_o god_n mind_n as_o to_o circumstantial_a individual_a action_n there_o be_v many_o general_a rule_n which_o must_v be_v apply_v by_o christian_a wisdom_n prudence_n and_o discretion_n according_a to_o exemplary_a instance_n registrate_v in_o scripture_n so_o that_o a_o person_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o hang_v upon_o he_o single_o for_o light_a to_o understand_v the_o rule_n and_o wisdom_n to_o regulate_v his_o individual_a action_n thereunto_o shall_v see_v and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o tempt_a of_o god_n by_o look_v for_o or_o ask_v new_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n yea_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v occur_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o unusualness_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o what_o extraordinary_a and_o have_v some_o farr-resemblance_n unto_o that_o which_o some_o will_v call_v a_o revelation_n will_v not_o rest_v till_o their_o obedience_n be_v bottom_v upon_o the_o unerring_a rule_n and_o look_v upon_o such_o unusual_a manifestation_n as_o confirmation_n rather_o than_o ground_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o in_o this_o the_o lord_n may_v think_v good_a to_o consult_v the_o weakness_n of_o such_o well_o mean_v person_n who_o can_v see_v that_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o particular_o applicable_a to_o their_o case_n which_o other_o more_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o more_o spiritual_a sharpness_n will_v easy_o discover_v all_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o no_o way_n to_o the_o crying-up_a and_o owne_v of_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v perfect_a matter_n than_o be_v thus_o &_o the_o scripture-rule_n able_a to_o regulate_v as_o a_o rule_n when_o study_v and_o wise_o improven_v in_o all_o the_o particular_n by_o he_o mention_v as_o may_v be_v show_v nay_o more_o may_v by_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v sufficient_o regulat_fw-la the_o christian_a deportment_n of_o every_o servant_n maid_n as_o to_o the_o very_o sweep_v of_o the_o house_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o regulat_fw-la a_o minister_n the_o man_n of_o god_n as_o to_o all_o his_o deportment_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n what_o need_v more_o to_o shame_v this_o effront_a man_n than_o to_o recommend_v to_o his_o serious_a thought_n if_o he_o will_v do_v this_o upon_o my_o recommendation_n without_o a_o new_a and_o distinct_a revelation_n the_o study_n of_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n already_o cite_v 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 1_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a &c._n &c._n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a perfect_v or_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n if_o this_o be_v true_a and_o i_o doubt_v he_o have_v the_o forehead_n yet_o to_o say_v otherways_o he_o may_v see_v paul_n here_o answer_v all_o his_o instance_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o allegation_n be_v not_o true_a and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v paul_n immediate_o inspire_v it_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o we_o to_o expect_v that_o our_o more_o particular_a confront_v his_o alleiged_a instance_n out_o of_o scripture_n shall_v prevail_v with_o he_o and_o as_o for_o other_o who_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v needless_a for_o we_o upon_o this_o light_a occasion_n to_o digress_v further_o unto_o a_o scriptural_a discovery_n of_o these_o thing_n thus_o than_o we_o may_v have_v dismiss_v he_o but_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n we_o shall_v go_v on_o and_o see_v what_o he_o say_v more_o 32._o he_o tell_v we_o very_o honest_o that_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 12._o that_o every_o member_n must_v have_v its_o own_o place_n in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o their_o church_n must_v be_v a_o monster_n that_o have_v no_o distinct_a member_n &_o every_o member_n must_v perform_v its_o own_o function_n or_o else_o cause_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n and_o again_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v each_o of_o his_o servant_n do_v the_o work_n which_o he_o put_v he_o to_o which_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o quaker_n who_o counteract_v this_o as_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v abundant_o show_v i_o know_v not_o and_o again_o to_o the_o former_a purpose_n he_o cit_v rome_n 12._o and_o we_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o but_o with_o all_o he_o add_v that_o no_o scripture_n can_v tell_v he_o whether_o he_o shall_v attend_v exhortation_n or_o prophecy_n or_o ministry_n or_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v very_o true_a for_o he_o be_v no_o church_n officer_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v and_o have_v none_o of_o those_o gift_n of_o office_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o work_n peculiar_a to_o these_o office_n but_o other_o who_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o his_o house_n whereunto_o this_o man_n be_v both_o a_o stranger_n and_o a_o enemy_n have_v call_v to_o prophecy_n and_o teach_v or_o exhort_v shall_v wait_v upon_o it_o and_o perform_v their_o work_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o ministry_n and_o to_o give_v shall_v wait_v upon_o it_o and_o do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n &_o cheerfulness_n and_o these_o who_o be_v call_v to_o rule_n shall_v do_v it_o with_o diligence_n can_v not_o the_o man_n read_v this_o in_o the_o text_n but_o he_o will_v say_v the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o john_n james_n or_o peter_n shall_v take_v on_o this_o or_o that_o office_n nor_o say_v i_o be_v this_o require_v of_o a_o rule_n as_o such_o but_o how_o james_n john_n or_o peter_n shall_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n call_v they_o to_o this_o or_o that_o employment_n i_o have_v show_v above_o 33_o but_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o all_o be_v pag._n 41.42_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v give_v a_o man_n any_o certainty_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o salvaton_n and_o as_o for_o i_o if_o the_o scripture_n give_v not_o full_a certainty_n in_o full_a measure_n heap_v up_o and_o run_v over_o so_o far_o as_o be_v competent_a to_o a_o rule_n to_o do_v i_o shall_v despair_v thereof_o what_o be_v there_o no_o mark_n give_v in_o scripture_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v know_v yes_o say_v he_o but_o who_o shall_v persuade_v i_o that_o i_o have_v those_o mark_n that_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o obey_v etc._n etc._n be_v this_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n that_o think_v this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o a_o rule_n think_v he_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n must_v say_v that_o robert_n barclay_n be_v a_o quaker_n or_o that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n have_v break_v this_o or_o that_o law_n if_o robert_n barclay_n have_v murder_v a_o man_n and_o be_v empanel_v thereupon_o will_v he_o think_v it_o a_o defence_n good_a enough_o in_o law_n to_o say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n nay_o nor_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n too_o it_o can_v be_v read_v that_o i_o robert_n barclay_n have_v murder_v such_o a_o person_n therefore_o tâ—e_v inference_n that_o i_o must_v die_v be_v found_v upon_o no_o law_n what_o shall_v a_o rational_a man_n think_v of_o this_o ridiculous_a folly_n what_o do_v he_o next_o he_o cit_v our_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 18._o sect._n 2._o show_v how_o assurance_n be_v have_v to_o which_o i_o hearty_o subscribe_v for_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v loath_a with_o this_o ignorant_a man_n to_o confound_v the_o work_n proper_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o i_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o decry_v the_o scripture_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o due_n as_o this_o man_n do_v under_o a_o pretext_n of_o set_v up_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o deny_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n any_o of_o his_o gracious_a work_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o whatever_o this_o man_n think_v under_o a_o pretext_n of_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n perfection_n i_o only_o here_o assert_v and_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n perfection_n as_o a_o rule_n grant_v to_o the_o spirit_n with_o all_o cheerfulness_n and_o readiness_n of_o soul_n all_o that_o work_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v i_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8_o 16._o and_o what_o can_v be_v rational_o deduce_v from_o 1_o joh._n 4_o 13._o &_o 5_o 6._o which_o he_o cit_v i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o cause_v we_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v
gross_a mistake_n he_o confound_v the_o spirit_n work_v &_o the_o work_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o confound_v the_o leader_n and_o guâ—de_n with_o the_o way_n wherein_o the_o traveller_n walk_v &_o i_o shall_v think_v a_o man_n that_o can_v not_o put_v a_o difference_n here_o shall_v be_v that_o wise_a as_o to_o forbear_v to_o preach_v forth_o his_o folly_n to_o the_o world_n &_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o his_o ignorant_a and_o absurd_a impertinency_n whereby_o he_o but_o make_v himself_o ridiculous_a not_o only_o in_o contradict_v himself_o but_o likewise_o in_o contradict_v common_a sense_n and_o the_o scripture_n also_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o confesseâ—_n once_o and_o again_o above_o though_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o assertion_n that_o the_o people_n under_o the_o old_a test._n have_v the_o law_n as_o their_o principal_a rule_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n also_o because_o he_o say_v so_o much_o in_o and_o upon_o his_o secod_n thesis_n so_o then_o by_o his_o doctrine_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n can_v consist_v together_o and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a test._n must_v be_v this_o that_o under_o the_o old_a test._n the_o law_n be_v the_o principal_a leader_n and_o guide_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o less_o principal_a &_o subordinat_n but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a and_o the_o scripture_n the_o less_o principal_a be_v not_o these_o learned_a notion_n do_v they_o smell_v either_o of_o reason_n or_o of_o religion_n he_o contradict_v common_a sense_n for_o every_o one_o know_v that_o the_o guide_n and_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o guide_v differ_v every_o scholar_n know_v that_o his_o master_n and_o his_o book_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n and_o every_o christian_n know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o write_v that_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o contradict_v also_o the_o scripture_n which_o throughout_o discriminate_v these_o two_o let_v he_o pause_v upon_o these_o follow_v ephes._n 6_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 22._o &_o 4_o 6._o psal._n 143.8_o 10._o prov._n 1_o 23._o esai_n 59_o 21._o jer._n 31_o 33_o 34._o heb._n 8_o 8._o ezech._n 36_o 26_o 27._o psal._n 119_o 27_o 32_o 33._o esai_n 35_o 8._o jer._n 6_o 16._o esa._n 42_o 16._o &_o 48_o 17._o psal._n 25_o 4_o 8_o 9_o 12._o &_o 85_o 13_o &_o 139_o 24._o prov._n 8_o 20._o psal._n 5_o 8._o &_o 27_o 11._o &_o 86_o 11_o &_o 119_o 37._o &_o 91_o 11._o prov._n 3_o 6._o with_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v cite_v 38._o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 45._o that_o only_o by_o the_o evidence_n and_o revelation_n of_o this_o spirit_n they_o be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o forementioned_a difficulty_n about_o the_o scripture_n unworthy_a man_n why_o do_v he_o then_o envye_v we_o of_o this_o good_a why_o will_v he_o not_o tell_v we_o how_o they_o get_v these_o difficulty_n loose_v by_o revelation_n why_o will_v he_o not_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o this_o matter_n that_o we_o may_v no_o more_o be_v perplex_v with_o these_o scruple_n or_o must_v this_o good_a and_o advantage_n reside_v only_o with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v like_a we_o must_v first_o turn_v quaker_n and_o then_o it_o be_v true_a we_o shall_v have_v the_o gordian_a knot_n not_o loose_v but_o cut_v in_o piece_n for_o we_o shall_v lay_v aside_o the_o scripture_n as_o useless_a altogether_o and_o so_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o those_o difficulty_n but_o leave_v they_o as_o bone_n for_o dog_n to_o whet_v their_o tooth_n upon_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o revelation_n he_o give_v of_o some_o of_o their_o number_n who_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o read_v and_o yet_o can_v discover_v corruption_n in_o our_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o the_o good_a luck_n be_v that_o himself_o be_v judge_v i_o know_v that_o a_o know_a believer_n that_o be_v acquant_v with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o soul_n can_v understand_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o minister_n or_o other_o contradictory_n or_o not_o consonant_a thereunto_o but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v able_a especial_o when_o so_o illiterate_a as_o not_o to_o know_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o correct_v version_n or_o fault_n in_o the_o original_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v i_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v true_a of_o some_o that_o in_o trance_n and_o ecstacy_n have_v speak_v strange_a language_n that_o themselves_o understand_v not_o when_o in_o their_o ordinary_a posture_n if_o his_o revelation_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v we_o from_o they_o 39_o but_o lest_o some_o shall_v think_v that_o by_o this_o his_o discourse_n he_o be_v utter_o decry_v the_o scripture_n and_o drive_v at_o a_o lay_n of_o they_o aside_o as_o useless_a he_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o high_a esteem_n he_o have_v of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o usefulness_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o in_o this_o he_o do_v wise_o and_o hereby_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o quaker_n now_o have_v learn_v a_o little_a more_o policy_n than_o at_o first_o for_o than_o they_o can_v not_o speak_v reproachful_o enough_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o if_o they_o can_v have_v gain_v their_o point_n ere_o now_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v quite_o lay_v by_o as_o a_o old_a almanac_n but_o find_v that_o by_o all_o their_o unworthy_a expression_n and_o endeavour_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prevail_v this_o way_n that_o it_o turn_v to_o their_o detriment_n for_o wise_a people_n do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o abhor_v they_o and_o keep_v off_o from_o their_o course_n they_o become_v at_o length_n so_o wise_a as_o to_o speak_v more_o sober_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o rail_v against_o they_o at_o such_o a_o high_a rate_n as_o former_o as_o papist_n also_o in_o word_n seem_v to_o extol_v the_o scripture_n see_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n â—_o c._n 2._o yet_o this_o remain_v fix_v among_o they_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o in_o their_o assembly_n it_o be_v below_o they_o to_o expound_v any_o portion_n of_o it_o there_o or_o to_o adduce_v any_o testimony_n there_o from_o for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o assertion_n whatever_o they_o do_v when_o speak_v and_o write_v to_o other_o who_o ground_n their_o faith_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o this_o man_n we_o learn_v that_o their_o opinion_n yet_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o our_o perfect_a sufficient_a fix_v and_o ordinary_a rule_n whereby_o we_o shall_v know_v what_o be_v our_o duty_n before_o god_n but_o that_o we_o must_v be_v rule_v in_o our_o walk_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o these_o be_v who_o write_v the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v their_o constant_a opinion_n and_o if_o this_o man_n be_v of_o another_o judgement_n we_o shall_v know_v when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o light_n within_o that_o when_o one_o come_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o light_n within_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o whole_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o they_o become_v whole_o useless_a to_o he_o 40._o what_o say_v he_o then_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v §_o 5._o pag._n 45._o he_o give_v to_o they_o a_o secondary_a place_n detract_n nothing_o which_o they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o cite_v rom._n 15_o 2._o &_o 2_o timoth._n 3_o 15_o 16_o 17._o a_o secondary_a place_n he_o grant_v they_o have_v but_o in_o what_o will_v he_o not_o say_v as_o much_o of_o his_o own_o write_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n by_o they_o as_o a_o mean_a in_o his_o hand_n illuminate_v lead_v and_o guide_v his_o own_o people_n but_o as_o to_o a_o rule_n and_o law_n we_o know_v nothing_o above_o they_o for_o they_o contain_v the_o law_n of_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n and_o as_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n for_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n man_n salvation_n faith_n and_o life_n be_v either_o express_o set_v down_o in_o they_o or_o by_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v be_v deâ—uced_v from_o they_o unto_o which_o nothing_o at_o any_o time_n be_v to_o be_v add_v whether_o by_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o tradition_n of_o men._n this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 1._o §_o 6._o and_o this_o we_o must_v maintain_v or_o say_v that_o god_n work_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o so_o reproach_v our_o maker_n and_o supreme_a lord_n governor_n for_o prescribeing_n law_n which_o be_v
heathen_n and_o all_o before_o they_o come_v to_o eat_v christ_n by_o faith_n have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o have_v a_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o that_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n what_o more_o contradictory_n to_o christ_n express_a saying_n 14._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v nourish_v by_o this_o unto_o life_n eternal_a be_v not_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o quaker_n a_o rare_a gospel_n wherein_o that_o whereby_o the_o choice_a of_o mankind_n the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o saint_n and_o renew_v one_o live_v and_o be_v nourish_v unto_o life_n eternal_a be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o turk_n and_o pagan_n 15._o it_o be_v true_a they_o give_v this_o common_a thing_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o nature_n many_o goodly_a name_n and_o title_n wherein_o they_o outvie_v that_o cheat_a enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pelagius_n and_o be_v great_a and_o more_o blasphemous_a cheater_n and_o deceiver_n than_o he_o be_v for_o he_o give_v the_o goodly_a name_n of_o grace_n unto_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o he_o plead_v for_o but_o they_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a celestial_a and_o invisible_a principle_n and_o organ_n the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n as_o father_n as_o son_n and_o as_o holy_a ghost_n the_o vehicle_n of_o god_n the_o spiritual_a bâ—dy_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o food_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o nourishment_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o nature_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n what_o manifest_a absurd_a and_o impudent_a deceiver_n must_v they_o then_o be_v who_o thus_o think_v to_o deceive_v the_o world_n with_o new_a coin_v brainesick_a and_o non-sensicall_a title_n and_o notion_n with_o which_o they_o guild_v the_o poisonous_a pile_n of_o pelagianism_n yea_o the_o very_a dregs_o thereof_o which_o they_o will_v have_v we_o swallow_v over_o and_o thereby_o make_v we_o good_a heathen_n but_o no_o christian_n be_v their_o religion_n any_o thing_n but_o mere_a paganism_n under_o christian_a abuse_v expression_n 7._o we_o must_v have_v patience_n and_o hear_v more_o for_o he_o add_v and_o as_o this_o light_n and_o seed_n bear_v witness_n against_o all_o evil_a deed_n so_o be_v it_o crucify_v extinguish_v &_o kill_v by_o they_o and_o it_o flee_v from_o evil_a &_o abhâ—rreth_v it_o as_o man_n flesh_n flee_v from_o and_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v noxious_a and_o contrary_a to_o it_o answ._n 1_o do_v this_o light_n and_o seed_n bear_v witness_n against_o all_o evil_a deed_n how_o or_o what_o way_n do_v it_o bear_v witnese_n in_o the_o heathen_n against_o their_o not_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v crucify_a at_o jerusalem_n or_o be_v that_o no_o evil_a deed_n against_o their_o not_o mortify_v the_o dead_v of_o the_o body_n through_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8_o 1â—_n but_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o duty_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o only_o by_o the_o gospel_n how_o come_v it_o that_o this_o light_n and_o seed_n do_v not_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o cilician_o who_o live_v upon_o thifâ—_n and_o against_o the_o messagetians_n who_o use_v their_o wife_n in_o common_a and_o against_o the_o persian_n who_o of_o old_a marry_v their_o own_o daughter_n nay_o it_o be_v observeâ—_n that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o one_o point_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o some_o nation_n have_v not_o violate_v not_o only_o by_o their_o â—_z and_o constant_a carriage_n but_o by_o their_o very_a law_n do_v this_o seed_n then_o and_o light_o bear_v witness_n in_o they_o against_o these_o evil_a deed_n what_o think_v he_o â—f_o the_o achaean_n and_o heniochian_o of_o who_o aristotle_n report_v that_o they_o use_v to_o kill_v man_n and_o eat_v they_o and_o we_o hear_v of_o such_o to_o day_n in_o new_a england_n common_o call_v man_n eater_n what_o say_v their_o light_n and_o seed_n to_o this_o what_o think_v he_o of_o zenon_n chrysippus_n and_o the_o magi_fw-la of_o persia_n who_o allow_v the_o son_n to_o lie_v with_o his_o own_o mother_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n to_o lie_v together_o and_o of_o those_o who_o approve_v sodomy_n and_o of_o theodorus_n phylosophus_fw-la who_o think_v theft_n sacrilege_n &_o adultery_n lawful_a how_o come_v it_o that_o this_o seed_n do_v not_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o people_n of_o derbe_n and_o lystra_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o sacrifice_v unto_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o have_v follow_v vanity_n so_o long_o and_o do_v not_o turn_v unto_o the_o live_a god_n act._n 14_o 13_o 15_o why_o do_v it_o not_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o people_n of_o athens_n for_o think_v that_o god_n can_v be_v worship_v with_o man_n hand_n and_o that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a unto_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n and_o man_n device_n act._n 17_o 25_o 29_o as_o also_o for_o their_o mock_n at_o the_o resurrection_n vers_fw-la 32_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o notorious_a falsehood_n 2._o he_o say_v this_o seed_n be_v kill_v etc._n etc._n but_o tell_v we_o not_o by_o who_o and_o the_o last_o person_n mention_v be_v the_o saint_n 3._o he_o say_v it_o flee_v from_o evil_a etc._n etc._n it_o can_v then_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o oppose_v resist_v anâ—_n fight_v against_o evil_n the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n gal_n 5_o 17._o the_o work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o soul_n be_v to_o work_v out_o sin_n to_o root_v it_o out_o kill_v it_o and_o mortify_v it_o and_o crucify_v it_o but_o this_o great_a nothing_o of_o they_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o grace_n 8._o he_o add_v and_o see_v it_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o where_o it_o be_v there_o be_v god_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n involve_v therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n when_o it_o be_v resist_v god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v resist_v and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o kill_v ans._n 1._o we_o know_v there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n a_o natural_a conscience_n which_o as_o god_n deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o soul_n plead_v and_o testify_v for_o he_o and_o his_o law_n according_a to_o its_o light_n and_o information_n which_o in_o some_o be_v more_o and_o in_o some_o less_o more_o in_o such_o as_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n than_o in_o such_o as_o live_v without_o that_o light_n and_o in_o those_o that_o have_v but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o testify_v for_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o relicque_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o some_o more_o and_o in_o some_o less_o but_o in_o all_o these_o because_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n whereby_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n it_o give_v not_o full_a testimony_n for_o god_n and_o his_o law_n but_o partial_a and_o in_o some_o more_o gross_a abomination_n 2._o we_o deny_v that_o where_o this_o natural_a conscience_n be_v there_o christ_n as_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o this_o light_n in_o heathen_n without_o the_o church_n declare_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n in_o and_o through_o he_o or_o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o kill_v when_o this_o be_v resist_v or_o disobey_v by_o they_o for_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o and_o bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o be_v of_o pure_a revelation_n and_o have_v have_v their_o different_a measure_n of_o revelation_n and_o now_o the_o great_a under_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n ephes._n 3_o â—_o and_o hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n col._n 1_o 26._o and_o all_o the_o various_a and_o gradual_a manifestation_n thereof_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o common_a to_o all_o so_o that_o other_o without_o the_o church_n remain_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n ephes._n 2_o vers_fw-la 12._o never_o read_v we_o that_o the_o heathen_n without_o the_o church_n
&_o acquant_v with_o grief_n who_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n who_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o unto_o death_n who_o bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a for_o sin_n and_o be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o christ_n who_o they_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o be_v a_o christ_n bear_v with_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n since_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n can_v neither_o suffer_v nor_o die_v nor_o satisfy_v justice_n so_o that_o their_o christ_n be_v a_o christ_n that_o the_o gospel_n no_o where_o make_v mention_v of_o yea_o against_o which_o every_o chapter_n and_o verse_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o whole_a old_a and_o new_a testament_n bear_v witness_v 7._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o this_o light_n and_o obey_v it_o and_o what_o can_v the_o faith_n of_o or_o obedience_n to_o this_o light_n do_v do_v ever_o this_o light_n teach_v or_o require_v of_o aristotle_n and_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_n as_o plato_n seneca_n cicero_n pythagâ—ras_n and_o other_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n or_o in_o jesus_n christ_n promise_v or_o at_o length_n exhibit_v and_o crucify_v be_v that_o light_n christ_n crucify_v and_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o pay_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o break_a covenant_n what_o desperate_a mischievous_a madness_n be_v this_o what_o horrid_a abomination_n do_v these_o man_n preach_v &_o hold_v forth_o 8._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o rise_v in_o every_o man_n and_o all_o their_o preach_n be_v to_o exhort_v they_o to_o know_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n and_o proper_a effect_n of_o this_o light_n and_o if_o this_o effect_n be_v already_o wrought_v in_o every_o man_n in_o no_o one_o person_n be_v this_o light_n resist_v and_o suppress_v and_o he_o need_v not_o preach_v and_o exhort_v every_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o this_o light_n and_o obey_v it_o for_o that_o be_v do_v in_o every_o man_n already_o have_v christ_n form_v in_o he_o and_o arisen_a in_o hâ—m_n behold_v how_o their_o abominable_a doctrine_n can_v hang_v together_o but_o be_v rope_n of_o sand_n yea_o cross_a and_o contradict_v one_o another_o 9_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n then_o heathen_n have_v a_o christ_n within_o sufficient_a to_o purge_v and_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n then_o all_o must_v be_v save_v for_o who_o ever_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n can_v but_o be_v save_v o_o what_o devilish_a doctrine_n must_v this_o be_v it_o may_v be_v a_o doubt_n if_o the_o devil_n appear_v in_o man_n body_n and_o come_v to_o preach_v among_o people_n can_v broach_v more_o damnable_a and_o soul-destroying_a tenet_n than_o these_o be_v o_o what_o time_n be_v â—hesâ—_n we_o live_v in_o wherein_o such_o doctrine_n be_v put_v in_o print_n and_o avow_v o_o woeful_a pagan_a preacher_n o_o hellish_a paganism_n whither_o will_v these_o man_n run_v and_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o devil_n 10._o we_o have_v see_v by_o this_o short_a hint_n what_o a_o dash_n they_o give_v unto_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o what_o a_o indignity_n they_o have_v thereby_o do_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v hide_v from_o any_o that_o know_v what_o true_a christianity_n mean_v and_o he_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n seek_v to_o alleviate_v the_o mater_fw-la do_v in_o effect_n make_v it_o worse_o than_o ever_o for_o in_o stead_n of_o exalt_v christ_n he_o do_v with_o the_o base_a unchristian_a socinian_o debase_v our_o lord_n jeâ—us_n christ_n for_o say_v he_o p._n 83._o we_o desire_v not_o hereby_o to_o equalise_v ourselves_o unto_o that_o holy_a man_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o whâ—m_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o divinity_n bodily_a nor_o as_o we_o destroy_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o present_a existence_n as_o some_o calumniate_v we_o ans._n unworthy_a man_n that_o there_fw-mi move_v such_o a_o objection_n and_o give_v so_o unsatisfy_v a_o answer_n thereunto_o o_o what_o abject_n of_o blasphemous_a pride_n must_v this_o gang_n of_o creature_n be_v that_o there_fw-mi have_v such_o thought_n of_o themselves_o what_o and_o be_v our_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o father_n equal_a no_o more_o but_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o divinity_n and_o not_o of_o the_o god_n head_n or_o deity_n though_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n that_o be_v use_v col._n 2_o 9_o be_v more_o emphatic_a than_o that_o use_v rom._n 1_o 20._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o bodily_a and_o will_v this_o miscreant_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o power_n and_o glory_n but_o if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o he_o dwell_v not_o in_o we_o say_v he_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o as_o he_o be_v in_o that_o seed_n which_o be_v in_o we_o but_o himself_o call_v this_o seed_n christ_n bear_v in_o we_o and_o raise_v in_o we_o and_o thus_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o christ_n bear_v in_o we_o what_o demented_a creature_n must_v these_o be_v who_o speak_v thus_o non_fw-la sensical_o in_o these_o soul-maters_a he_o add_v as_o the_o top-mystery_n of_o their_o mischievous_a doctrine_n see_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n and_o immediate_o dwell_v in_o that_o holy_a man_n so_o that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o head_n we_o as_o the_o member_n he_o the_o vine_n we_o as_o branch_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v far_o otherwise_o and_o more_o immediate_o in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n than_o in_o the_o arm_n and_o foot_n and_o as_o the_o sap_n and_o life_n of_o the_o vine_n do_v otherways_o and_o more_o exist_v in_o the_o trunk_n and_o root_n than_o in_o the_o wine_n branch_n so_o god_n dwell_v otherways_o in_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n than_o in_o we_o behold_v here_o be_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o preference_n that_o christ_n gete_v he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mâ—er_a man_n as_o this_o quaker_n be_v only_a god_n dwell_v in_o he_o as_o the_o sap_n be_v in_o the_o root_n or_o trunk_n of_o the_o tree_n but_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o quaker_n as_o the_o sap_n be_v in_o the_o branch_n christ_n and_o he_o be_v animate_v with_o one_o god_n as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o hand_n be_v with_o one_o soul_n and_o thus_o christ_n have_v no_o existence_n before_o he_o have_v it_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n more_o â—han_o this_o quaker_n have_v a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o where_o be_v then_o the_o god_n head_n of_o our_o mediator_n where_o be_v our_o immanuâ—l_n how_o be_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n joh._n 1_o 14_o how_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 16_o where_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1_o 3_o where_o iâ—_n he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2_o 6_o 7_o where_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v col._n 1_o 15_o 1â—_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 4_o where_o be_v he_o who_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o see_v of_o abraham_n heb._n 2_o 14_o 16_o thus_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v and_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n very_a and_o eternal_a god_n of_o one_o substance_n and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o so_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o wretched_a socinian_o wherefore_o we_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n as_o act._n 20_o 28._o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v true_a god_n how_o can_v â—e_n have_v stand_v under_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o death_n act._n 2_o 24_o 25._o rom._n 1_o 4_o with_o 4_o 25._o how_o can_v he_o have_v give_v worth_a &_o efficacy_n to_o his_o suffering_n obedience_n and_o intercession_n act._n 20_o 28._o heb._n 9_o 14._o &_o 7_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o how_o can_v he_o have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n rome_n 3_o 24_o 25_o 26._o how_o can_v he_o have_v
convey_v to_o believer_n by_o this_o light_n and_o it_o be_v this_o light_n that_o be_v give_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n for_o a_o leader_n and_o a_o commander_n and_o so_o this_o â—ight_n be_v our_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n and_o then_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n of_o who_o the_o gospel_n speak_v &_o who_o the_o apostle_n preach_v thus_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v overturn_v at_o one_o blow_n and_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n or_o must_v all_o be_v understand_v allegorical_o as_o speak_v of_o this_o light_n within_o which_o be_v gospel_n bible_n saviour_n and_o all_o to_o the_o quaker_n and_o of_o no_o other_o christ_n of_o no_o other_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n what_o a_o fundamental_a and_o antievangelick_n error_n this_o of_o the_o quaker_n be_v no_o man_n need_v now_o to_o doubt_n nor_o fear_v to_o call_v they_o pagan_a preacher_n 40._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v say_v he_o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v place_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o god_n and_o à _fw-fr medium_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o god_n through_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o because_o man_n heart_n be_v natural_o hard_a as_o iron_n god_n have_v put_v this_o word_n in_o it_o to_o be_v as_o a_o fire_n and_o as_o a_o hammer_n jer._n 23_o 29._o by_o who_o strength_n and_o virtue_n if_o it_o be_v not_o resist_v the_o cold_a and_o hard_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v warm_v and_o make_v soft_a and_o receive_v a_o heavenly_a image_n and_o impression_n ans._n here_o be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o desperate_a design_n of_o these_o quaker_n to_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o soul_n be_v not_o with_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v or_o the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n preach_v but_o a_o thing_n in_o every_o man_n heart_n heathen_a as_o well_o as_o christian_a which_o they_o nickname_n &_o blasphemous_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v paul_n preach_v this_o word_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n or_o do_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o their_o theme_n &_o text_n do_v they_o ever_o say_v that_o by_o this_o word_n faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v this_o the_o christ_n crucify_v that_o paul_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o sure_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v outward_o preach_v by_o such_o as_o be_v send_v and_o who_o foot_n be_v bautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n bring_v glad_a tideing_n rom._n 10_o 15._o esai_n 52_o 7._o nah._n 1_o 15._o and_o by_o such_o as_o be_v esaias_n who_o report_n be_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10_o 16._o esai_n 53_o 1._o hear_v what_o peter_n say_v act._n 15_o 7._o man_n and_o brother_n you_o know_v how_o that_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o god_n make_v choice_n among_o we_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v and_o what_o that_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v which_o peter_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n to_o which_o passage_n this_o relate_v see_v act._n 10_o 34._o to_o 43._o what_o mean_v paul_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v whereby_o such_o as_o believe_v be_v save_v 1_o cor._n 1_o 21._o be_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o light_n within_o why_o do_v he_o then_o call_v it_o the_o cross_n vers_fw-la 18._o and_o christ_n crucify_v vers_fw-la 23_o will_v the_o cry_n up_o of_o the_o light_n within_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o greek_n no_o certain_o but_o because_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n do_v lie_v so_o cross_v hereunto_o neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_n can_v relish_v it_o except_o those_o who_o be_v the_o call_v and_o they_o indeed_o and_o they_o only_a see_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 24._o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o we_o shall_v insist_v in_o disprove_v of_o this_o which_o overturn_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o render_v all_o the_o administration_n thereof_o useless_a and_o ridiculous_a 2._o what_o faith_n i_o wonder_v can_v be_v produce_v by_o this_o light_n within_o it_o can_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_a for_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v require_v thereunto_o and_o as_o a_o external_a mean_n the_o out_z ward_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10_o 8._o and_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n gal._n 3_o 2._o and_o paul_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1_o 5._o that_o he_o and_o other_o receive_v grace_n and_o apostleshipe_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n among_o all_o nation_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o â—he_n prophet_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 16_o 25_o 26._o through_o the_o gospel_n do_v the_o apostle_n beget_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o the_o thessalonian_n be_v call_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o thes._n 2_o 14._o it_o must_v thâ—n_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o heathen_n or_o rather_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n for_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o nature_n can_v produce_v no_o other_o faith_n but_o a_o natural_a faith_n found_v upon_o nature_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n be_v not_o the_o quaker_n religion_n a_o noble_a religion_n which_o will_v bring_v we_o the_o length_n of_o devil_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v leave_v in_o every_o man_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o natural_a conscience_n witness_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o dim_a light_n thereof_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o extinct_a and_o will_v this_o natural_a conscience_n produce_v save_v faith_n in_o a_o heathen_a sure_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o conscience_n as_o a_o intellectual_a creature_n witness_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o so_o witness_v for_o god_n shall_v we_o call_v this_o conscience_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o hear_n of_o which_o will_v produce_v faith_n then_o the_o quaker_n gospel_n be_v a_o gospel_n for_o the_o devil_n give_v they_o ground_n of_o hope_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n if_o they_o will_v but_o obey_v that_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v within_o they_o 4._o what_o a_o bold_a and_o manifest_a perversion_n of_o scripture_n be_v it_o to_o apply_v that_o word_n jer._n 23_o 29._o which_o be_v express_v of_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a prophet_n of_o god_n unto_o this_o dumb_a preacher_n in_o every_o man_n bosom_n 5_o we_o see_v then_o that_o the_o soften_a and_o warm_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o by_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n melt_v the_o heart_n be_v in_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n in_o every_o turk_n tartar_n barbarian_a etc._n etc._n and_o whatever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o god_n must_v all_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o light_n within_o every_o man_n o_o desperate_a soul_n o_o wretched_a error_n will_v not_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v see_v against_o these_o impudent_a audacious_a perverter_n of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n 6._o this_o fire_n and_o hammer_n will_v do_v wonder_n if_o it_o be_v not_o resist_v but_o when_o fire_n work_v upon_o water_n and_o a_o hammer_n beat_v upon_o hard_a iron_n or_o stone_n can_v it_o but_o meet_v with_o resistance_n at_o length_n we_o see_v all_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o talk_v of_o be_v the_o sufficient_a grace_n that_o pelagian_n jesuit_n &_o arminian_n plead_v for_o which_o must_v have_v no_o more_o efficacy_n anâ—_n power_n ascribe_v to_o it_o whatever_o great_a name_n it_o get_v than_o may_v salve_v the_o honour_n and_o consist_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o free_a will_n which_o must_v wear_v the_o crown_n and_o have_v all_o the_o praise_n for_o this_o grace_n must_v not_o entrench_v upon_o the_o lordly_a liberty_n of_o man_n will_n but_o must_v stand_v off_o and_o petition_z lord_n free_a will_n to_o consent_n and_o yield_v if_o it_o will_v but_o if_o not_o it_o can_v do_v no_o more_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o he_o that_o will_v and_o run_v and_o not_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n contrare_fw-la to_o rom._n 9_o 16._o and_o it_o be_v not_o
follow_v upon_o a_o reject_a mediator_n and_o the_o woe_n of_o bethsaida_n above_o the_o woe_n of_o tyrus_n &_o sydon_n &_o the_o woe_n of_o capernaum_n above_o the_o woe_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n i_o shall_v grant_v his_o consequence_n to_o be_v good_a though_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o a_o general_a sense_n his_o question_n ask_v why_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n death_n &_o resurrection_n can_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o adam_n first_o sin_n can_v be_v damn_v therefore_o be_v no_o proof_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v manifest_a because_o all_o be_v natural_o and_o federal_o in_o adam_n but_o all_o be_v not_o so_o in_o christ_n and_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o appoint_v this_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v without_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v think_v it_o good_a to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o bring_v such_o who_o be_v to_o partake_v thereof_o within_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o under_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o to_o join_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act._n 2_o 47._o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v esai_n 53_o 11._o by_o his_o knowledge_n or_o by_o knowledge_n of_o he_o shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o and_o the_o predestinate_v one_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v abound_v towards_o they_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o ephes._n 1_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o if_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n so_o ordain_v matter_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n will_v not_o satisfy_v this_o quaker_n but_o he_o will_v frame_v a_o gospel_n out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n we_o can_v help_v it_o but_o must_v tell_v he_o we_o will_v rather_o believe_v god_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o wise_a dispensation_n than_o embrace_v the_o delusion_n of_o fantastical_a quaker_n who_o purpose_n to_o overturn_v the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o destroy_v soul_n his_o simile_n of_o medicine_n cure_v such_o as_o know_v not_o whereof_o it_o be_v make_v nor_o by_o who_o be_v but_o a_o further_a evidence_n of_o his_o desperate_a design_n to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n for_o medicine_n will_v as_o well_o cure_v such_o as_o know_v nothing_o of_o its_o composition_n or_o author_n as_o such_o as_o know_v both_o and_o thus_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o composition_n and_o author_n of_o a_o medicament_n be_v to_o its_o work_n on_o humour_n but_o alas_o the_o silly_a man_n know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n work_v on_o soul_n but_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v in_o a_o physical_a manner_n as_o medicine_n work_v on_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o he_o declare_v his_o intolerable_a folly_n and_o ignorance_n beside_o his_o desperate_a design_n 7._o but_o he_o alleidge_v against_o we_o the_o instance_n of_o infant_n and_o deaf_a person_n to_o very_o little_a purpose_n see_v his_o question_n be_v of_o adult_a person_n and_o of_o such_o also_o as_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o as_o for_o infant_n we_o grant_v no_o salvation_n to_o such_o unless_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o bear_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n not_o to_o all_o such_o either_o that_o die_v in_o infancy_n but_o to_o those_o only_a who_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o same_o we_o say_v of_o deaf_a person_n and_o we_o except_o both_o these_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o outward_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o every_o exception_n destroy_v not_o the_o rule_n but_o confirm_v it_o rather_o in_o all_o case_n not_o except_v his_o say_n that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n give_v no_o certain_a title_n unto_o salvation_n be_v impertinent_a for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v certain_o be_v save_v but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o church_n we_o know_v that_o many_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v nâ—t_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o we_o know_v likewise_o that_o none_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invinsible_a church_n actual_o who_o be_v not_o member_n also_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n his_o question_n pag._n 115._o why_o our_o charity_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o those_o without_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v impossible_a aâ—_n well_o as_o to_o such_o within_o the_o church_n receive_v a_o short_a answer_n to_o wit_n because_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n and_o christian_a charity_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o fancy_n of_o a_o delude_a quaker_n he_o multiply_v his_o question_n instead_o of_o probation_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o quaker_n for_o he_o ask_v again_o be_v not_o one_o in_o china_n and_o india_n as_o excusable_a for_o not_o know_v that_o which_o he_o never_o hear_v as_o a_o deaf_a man_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v yes_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v as_o well_o save_v as_o the_o other_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n of_o salvation_n be_v we_o here_o speak_v and_o not_o of_o person_n be_v excusable_a or_o inexcusable_a we_o know_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o paul_n say_v rom._n 2_o 12._o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n and_o we_o know_v that_o albeit_o god_n will_v not_o challenge_v the_o indian_n or_o man_n of_o china_n who_o never_o have_v any_o possible_a opportunity_n of_o hear_v the_o gospel_n for_o ignorance_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o they_o may_v and_o will_v perish_v be_v without_o the_o save_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o he_o think_v otherways_o let_v he_o go_v preach_v up_o the_o light_n within_o among_o they_o and_o not_o labour_n to_o blind_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o maâ—_n not_o see_v the_o sun_n with_o his_o smoke_a snuff_n 8._o he_o have_v another_o proof_n from_o act._n 10_o 34._o but_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o cornelius_n converse_v so_o much_o among_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o salvation_n through_o he_o though_o he_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o know_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n do_v we_o not_o find_v that_o peter_n clear_v up_o to_o he_o that_o great_a question_n and_o tell_v he_o how_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n peter_n preach_v unto_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n vers_fw-la 38_o 43._o and_o by_o this_o instance_n peter_n be_v bring_v to_o understand_v that_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n administration_n in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v not_o now_o restrict_v to_o one_o nation_n as_o of_o old_a under_o the_o law_n peter_n have_v yet_o too_o much_o of_o that_o national_a prejudice_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v against_o the_o gentile_n stick_v in_o he_o and_o so_o think_v that_o all_o except_o the_o jew_n be_v always_o to_o remain_v as_o our_o cast_v and_o to_o have_v no_o share_n or_o interest_n in_o the_o gospel_n blessing_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o now_o he_o be_v make_v to_o understand_v the_o matter_n aright_o our_o quaker_n may_v if_o he_o will_v read_v calvin_n and_o beza_n both_o upon_o the_o place_n and_o see_v his_o imagination_n confute_v 9_o next_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o job_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o enquire_v who_o teach_v he_o how_o do_v he_o understand_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o which_o scripture_n do_v he_o draw_v all_o that_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o then_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v this_o inward_a grace_n that_o teach_v he_o but_o all_o this_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o very_a improbable_a conjecture_n to_o wit_n that_o job_n be_v coaetaneus_fw-la with_o moses_n and_o so_o be_v without_o the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n erect_v among_o the_o
must_v be_v when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n that_o we_o be_v indeed_o justify_v by_o inherent_a holiness_n or_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n what_o more_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n say_v he_o may_v by_o we_o be_v make_v just_a by_o faith_n purifie_v the_o heart_n ans._n then_o the_o apostle_n shall_v contradict_v himself_o for_o if_o we_o be_v thus_o make_v just_a by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v just_a by_o work_n and_o further_o purify_n of_o the_o heart_n can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o renew_v the_o heart_n but_o justify_v signify_v not_o make_v just_a again_o say_v he_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n by_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n what_o absurdity_n to_o understand_v this_o of_o make_v just_a ans._n of_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o read_v â—ot_n for_o these_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o wash_v and_o sanctification_n when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n it_o be_v by_o the_o gracious_a and_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n as_o our_o divine_n make_v good_a against_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n be_v against_o such_o a_o justification_n nor_o must_v we_o any_o where_o so_o interpret_v any_o passage_n as_o to_o make_v it_o cross_v or_o contradict_v other_o passage_n when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n the_o meaning_n be_v clear_a against_o his_o sense_n 31._o he_o cit_v again_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o not_o 11_o 6._o and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o thysius_n think_v that_o justification_n here_o include_v sanctification_n as_o its_o consequent_a and_o that_o zanchius_n in_o ephes._n 2_o 4._o think_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o sanctification_n and_o that_o bullinger_n on_o the_o place_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o diverse_a word_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n ans._n 1._o none_o of_o these_o divine_n confound_v they_o and_o make_v they_o one_o as_o this_o quaker_n do_v but_o distinct_o and_o orthodox_o explain_v the_o nature_n both_o of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n 2._o as_o i_o say_v above_o though_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n justify_v shall_v import_v the_o same_o with_o sanctify_v in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n yet_o unless_o he_o make_v it_o manifest_v that_o it_o always_o so_o import_v and_o can_v never_o be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n he_o can_v not_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n and_o opinion_n so_o that_o in_o all_o this_o work_n he_o be_v but_o beat_v the_o wind_n 3._o thysius_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o speak_v so_o see_v sanctification_n be_v as_o well_o express_v as_o justification_n but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v 4._o bullinger_n say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o calvin_n say_v &_o yet_o calvin_n distinguish_v they_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o place_n zanchius_n say_v no_o such_o thâ—ng_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v 32._o in_o the_o next_o place_n pag._n 138._o he_o cit_v with_o bellarm._n rom._n 8_o 30._o and_o say_v that_o either_o sanctification_n must_v be_v exclude_v or_o justification_n must_v be_v take_v in_o its_o proper_a sense_n ans._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o either_o for_o sanctification_n be_v comprehend_v under_o vocation_n which_o be_v save_v and_o effectual_a otherwise_o the_o link_n of_o this_o chain_n can_v be_v break_v for_o a_o common_a and_o ineffectual_a call_n be_v not_o attend_v with_o justification_n and_o glorification_n and_o effectual_a vocation_n be_v by_o infusion_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o a_o real_a change_n 2._o sanctification_n may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n justify_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o inseparable_a consequent_a and_o that_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o native_a usual_a and_o constant_a import_n of_o the_o word_n justify_v 3._o thereafter_o vers_fw-la 33.34_o the_o apostle_n clear_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o take_v justify_v when_o he_o oppose_v it_o unto_o condemn_v a_o forensical_a term_n and_o to_o accuse_v another_o his_o cite_n of_o some_o protestant_n so_o saying_n i_o pass_v find_v no_o argument_n alleige_v by_o they_o to_o enforce_v this_o acceptation_n melanthon_n saying_n that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v to_o be_v pronunce_v just_a but_o to_o be_v make_v just_a may_v admit_v of_o a_o saife_fw-mi interpretation_n for_o he_o say_v not_o to_o be_v make_v just_a by_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v first_o make_v just_a not_o by_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o by_o the_o impute_v righteousness_n of_o christ._n what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o one_o martinus_n boraeus_n i_o can_v examine_v have_v never_o see_v the_o book_n bucer_n word_n cite_v make_v nothing_o for_o he_o b._n forbes_n word_n i_o will_v not_o justify_v but_o judge_v that_o cardinal_n contarenus_n speak_v more_o orthodox_o than_o he_o the_o father_n so_o take_v the_o word_n sometime_o move_v not_o i_o more_o nor_o it_o do_v calvin_n chemnitius_n and_o zanchius_n cite_v by_o himself_o and_o further_o if_o to_o justify_v signify_v to_o make_v righteous_a to_o accuse_v and_o to_o condemn_v which_o be_v opposite_a term_n must_v signify_v to_o make_v unrighteous_a or_o unjust_a 33._o after_o this_o §_o pag._n 140._o he_o bring_v in_o his_o conclusion_n from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a one_o have_v now_o sufficient_o say_v he_o prove_v that_o by_o justification_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v make_v real_o just_a this_o be_v conclude_v like_o a_o quaker_n with_o unparalleled_a falsehood_n impudence_n and_o boldness_n he_o undertake_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n may_v without_o absurdity_n be_v so_o understand_v and_o how_o weak_o he_o have_v do_v this_o we_o have_v see_v but_o now_o he_o wonderful_o conclude_v a_o must_v be_v from_o a_o may_v be_v and_o that_o too_o no_o way_n satisfy_o prove_v but_o i_o have_v say_v already_o that_o the_o believer_n who_o be_v justify_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v real_o make_v just_a but_o not_o in_o his_o sense_n nor_o because_o of_o the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o alleige_v but_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o god_n will_v not_o justify_v a_o unjust_a man_n the_o justify_v person_n therefore_o be_v first_o make_v just_a not_o by_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o he_o and_o receive_v by_o faith_n what_o say_v he_o next_o i_o do_v confident_o affirm_v from_o real_a and_o sensible_a experience_n but_o the_o delusory_a sensation_n or_o impression_n of_o a_o erroneous_a spirit_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o person_n give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n be_v no_o demonstration_n to_o we_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o what_o they_o bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o immediate_a next_o and_o formal_a cause_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n who_o convert_v and_o renew_v the_o mind_n and_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n be_v so_o form_v and_o reveal_v we_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n ans._n 1._o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n as_o here_o express_v be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v fall_v under_o the_o inward_a sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v the_o soul_n feel_v what_o be_v the_o immediate_a near_o or_o formal_a cause_n of_o god_n act_n what_o need_v more_o proof_n of_o a_o desperate_a delusion_n 2._o if_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v such_o a_o cause_n of_o justification_n justification_n can_v be_v a_o make_v just_a for_o it_o be_v not_o as_o he_o say_v the_o revelation_n that_o convert_v and_o renew_v but_o christ_n reveal_v and_o if_o christ_n reveal_v make_v the_o change_n â—ustification_n do_v it_o not_o nor_o can_v justification_n be_v a_o declare_v of_o one_o righteous_a because_o of_o inherent_a righteousness_n for_o here_o the_o man_n be_v justify_v upon_o the_o revelation_n and_o yet_o the_o man_n be_v not_o renew_v for_o he_o be_v not_o renew_v by_o the_o revelation_n but_o by_o christ_n reveal_v and_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o this_o operation_n of_o christ._n 3._o if_o the_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o he_o as_o his_o last_o word_n seem_v to_o say_v than_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o justification_n because_o that_o be_v before_o this_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o man_n for_o it_o be_v before_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n reform_v and_o renew_v the_o mind_n 4._o i_o see_v all_o this_o
be_v no_o agreement_n betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 14._o now_o god_n be_v light_a and_o all_o sin_n be_v darkness_n answ._n 1_o all_o this_o will_v plead_v for_o a_o sinlesness_n from_o the_o very_a first_o instant_n of_o regeneration_n yea_o and_o for_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n 2._o though_o corruption_n abide_v in_o the_o regenerate_v man_n as_o a_o vanquish_a enemy_n struggle_v in_o the_o dead_a thrawe_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o regenerate_v man_n join_v thereto_o but_o separate_v therefrom_o in_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n in_o so_o far_o as_o regenerate_v and_o be_v fight_v and_o lust_a against_o it_o as_o his_o great_a enemy_n 3_o it_o be_v sin_n delight_v in_o and_o unrepented_a of_o love_v and_o entertain_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o separate_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o text_n esai_n 59_o 2._o speak_v of_o soul-wasting_a and_o land-destroying_a sin_n to_o which_o that_o people_n have_v give_v up_o themselves_o and_o will_v not_o turn_v from_o as_o we_o see_v vers_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o yet_o we_o see_v there_o vers_n 16_o 17._o what_o sovereignty_n of_o free_a grace_n can_v do_v to_o and_o for_o such_o a_o people_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n 4._o what_o be_v impure_a as_o impure_a can_v be_v one_o spirit_n with_o christ_n but_o believer_n be_v reckon_v according_a to_o what_o have_v now_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o dominion_n in_o the_o soul_n with_o their_o free_a and_o sanctify_a consent_n for_o now_o they_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o new_a husband_n and_o be_v engage_v in_o warfare_n under_o a_o new_a captain_n they_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n &_o therefore_o they_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o strive_v against_o all_o that_o will_v labour_v to_o set_v sin_n again_o upon_o the_o throne_n &_o wrong_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o new_a lord_n &_o sovereign_n rom._n 6_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o though_o they_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v dead_a &_o have_v their_o life_n hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n yet_o they_o have_v member_n to_o mortify_v upon_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3_o 2_o 3_o 5._o 5._o god_n have_v no_o fâ—llowshipe_n with_o corruption_n more_o than_o light_n can_v have_v fellowshipe_n with_o darkness_n yet_o he_o can_v have_v fellowshipe_n with_o his_o own_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o the_o soul_n as_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v 19_o but_o say_v he_o further_o be_v it_o not_o against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o say_v he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o method_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v serve_v than_o by_o such_o action_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o less_o yea_o more_o serve_v for_o he_o that_o sin_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6_o 16._o ans._n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o man_n to_o stand_v up_o and_o disput_n wicked_o for_o god_n and_o under_o a_o show_n of_o zeal_n for_o and_o patronage_n of_o his_o wisdom_n condemn_v the_o same_o his_o folly_n be_v wise_a than_o our_o wisdom_n what_o method_n god_n can_v have_v find_v out_o whereby_o he_o may_v have_v be_v serve_v by_o man_n what_o proud_a man_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o determine_v the_o method_n he_o have_v choose_v shall_v satisfy_v we_o but_o to_o the_o matter_n when_o god_n people_n be_v serve_v he_o with_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n howbeit_o the_o devil_n oppose_v and_o by_o his_o temptation_n and_o the_o coworking_a of_o corruption_n prevail_v much_o to_o hold_v back_o or_o to_o cause_v the_o soul_n move_v slow_o yet_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o renew_a part_n of_o the_o man_n be_v for_o god_n and_o for_o god_n only_o and_o direct_o against_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o way_n do_n and_o design_n there_o be_v no_o formal_a service_n perform_v unto_o saâ—an_n for_o the_o lord_n regard_v the_o heart_n and_o though_o oft_o time_n there_o be_v more_o corruption_n in_o the_o work_n than_o grace_n yet_o the_o heart_n be_v upright_o in_o the_o main_a the_o denomination_n be_v from_o the_o better_a part_n and_o albeit_o how_o more_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o action_n that_o be_v go_v about_o by_o the_o honest_a believer_n in_o weakness_n satan_n be_v the_o glader_n yet_o in_o that_o the_o believer_n can_v be_v call_v his_o servant_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v say_v not_o he_o that_o sin_v but_o he_o that_o yield_v himself_o up_o as_o a_o servanâ—_n to_o obey_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n no_o doubt_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v see_v it_o for_o his_o glory_n he_o can_v have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o his_o child_n from_o the_o day_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n shall_v never_o have_v sin_v more_o but_o he_o have_v think_v it_o good_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v exercise_v with_o a_o spiritual_a warfare_n all_o their_o day_n against_o satan_n and_o a_o wicked_a world_n without_o and_o a_o body_n of_o death_n and_o its_o member_n within_o that_o his_o power_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o their_o weakness_n that_o they_o may_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o get_v continual_a proof_n of_o god_n power_n love_n care_n faithfulness_n grace_n mercy_n and_o tenderness_n that_o they_o may_v daily_o have_v use_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o wash_v in_o and_o so_o exercise_v humility_n godly_a sorrow_n repentance_n faith_n patience_n submission_n watchfulness_n diligence_n and_o may_v groan_v under_o the_o body_n of_o death_n that_o they_o may_v see_v through_o daily_a experience_n the_o riches_n and_o worth_a of_o their_o redemption_n and_o read_v their_o great_a obligation_n to_o their_o lord_n ransomer_n and_o sovereign_a king_n and_o if_o we_o be_v sober_a we_o may_v here_o mark_v wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o see_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o when_o we_o be_v come_v distract_v as_o doubtless_o we_o be_v when_o we_o will_v be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v no_o wonder_n we_o become_v blind_a and_o speak_v as_o fool_n as_o this_o man_n do_v here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o honour_v with_o a_o transcribe_v 20._o he_o say_v our_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o not_o enable_v they_o hereunto_o and_o require_v more_o than_o he_o give_v ability_n to_o do_v ans._n 1._o the_o man_n run_v so_o hard_a that_o he_o run_v himself_o blind_a seethe_v he_o not_o that_o if_o this_o argument_n prove_v any_o thing_n it_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o wicked_a world_n be_v perfect_a for_o god_n require_v of_o they_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n if_o hence_o it_o may_v not_o likewise_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o devil_n be_v all_o perfect_a and_o without_o sin_n see_v it_o may_v be_v a_o doubt_n if_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n but_o 2._o though_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o have_v power_n i_o mean_v moral_a power_n for_o no_o other_o can_v be_v here_o understand_v yet_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v their_o perfection_n or_o freedom_n from_o sin_n many_o may_v have_v power_n and_o yet_o not_o use_v it_o adam_n have_v power_n to_o resist_v satan_n suggestion_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o his_o perfect_a one_o may_v grow_v slack_a in_o their_o watch_n and_o so_o sin_n though_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o 3_o this_o be_v old_a pelagius_n argument_n as_o vâ—ssius_n clear_v to_o we_o hist._n pelag._n lib._n 5._o part_n 1._o thes._n 6._o where_o among_o other_o evidence_n he_o cit_v hieron_n adv_fw-la pelag._n bringing-in_a critobolus_fw-la as_o a_o pelagian_a reason_v thus_o either_o god_n give_v commandment_n that_o be_v possible_a or_o that_o be_v impossible_a if_o possible_a it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v they_o if_o we_o will_v if_o impossible_a we_o be_v not_o guilty_a if_o we_o do_v they_o not_o see_v we_o can_v and_o thus_o whether_o the_o lord_n command_v be_v possible_a or_o impossible_a man_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v our_o quaker_n be_v yet_o worse_o for_o the_o pelagian_a will_v hence_o prove_v but_o a_o possibility_n of_o perfection_n but_o he_o will_v hence_o evince_v the_o real_a be_v of_o perfection_n and_o that_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n â—_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o and_o able_a to_o fulfil_v all_o his_o law_n and_o when_o he_o have_v dilapidate_v his_o stock_n of_o strength_n must_v god_n be_v unjust_a if_o he_o require_v due_a debt_n or_o do_v man_n inability_n dissolve_v his_o obligation_n see_v god_n be_v please_v of_o his_o grace_n
be_v mortify_v in_o the_o regenerate_a they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o duty_n and_o so_o this_o study_v of_o mortification_n be_v incumbent_a only_o to_o unregenerat_v person_n do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o why_o do_v he_o not_o then_o show_v it_o this_o will_v be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n than_o his_o extravagant_a discourse_n that_o follow_v which_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o â—o_o with_o but_o what_o say_v he_o to_o prayer_n he_o answer_v with_o smalcius_n the_o socinian_n against_o frantzius_n disp_n 6._o pa._n 181._o &_o disp_a 9_o pag._n 289._o that_o when_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o of_o daily_a sin_n but_o of_o by-gone_a sin_n ans._n why_o will_v he_o not_o say_v also_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o long_o since_o before_o conversion_n what_o vanity_n be_v this_o but_o he_o say_v next_o this_o militate_v as_o much_o against_o perfect_a justification_n ans._n the_o man_n understand_v not_o our_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n he_o suppose_v we_o say_v with_o antinomian_o that_o in_o justification_n all_o sin_n not_o yet_o actual_o commit_v be_v actual_o pardon_v while_o as_o from_o this_o petition_n we_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o assert_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o justification_n &_o sanctification_n as_o he_o may_v see_v in_o the_o large_a chatechisme_n quaest._n 77._o cite_v above_o 34._o he_o cit_v some_o say_n of_o hieron_n and_o of_o gelasius_n and_o bid_v we_o see_v some_o place_n of_o augustine_n but_o if_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o read_v what_o vossius_fw-la have_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n against_o pelagius_n upon_o this_o head_n which_o we_o hint_v above_o he_o may_v see_v his_o folly_n and_o blush_v do_v not_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o celestius_fw-la frequent_o use_v that_o very_a argument_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v he_o not_o say_v de_fw-fr spirit_n &_o litter_n 36._o multum_fw-la ille_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la profecit_fw-la qui_fw-la quam_fw-la long_o sit_v a_o perfectione_n justitiae_fw-la proficiendo_fw-la cognovit_fw-la a_o grave_a say_n that_o be_v he_o have_v advance_v very_o far_o in_o this_o life_n who_o have_v so_o far_o advance_v as_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o perfection_n and_o hierom_n in_o the_o very_a place_n cite_v he_o to_o wit_n epist._n ad_fw-la ctesiphontem_fw-la say_v this_o be_v man_n perfection_n if_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v imperfe_v and_o against_o his_o conclusion_n as_o it_o stand_v i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o morose_a as_o not_o to_o assent_v to_o it_o unless_o he_o mean_v the_o last_o word_n hereof_o viz._n that_o passage_n revel_v 3_o 12._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o mâ—_n god_n as_o fulfil_v in_o this_o life_n and_o if_o so_o he_o must_v mean_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v there_o chap._n 2._o &_o 3._o to_o overcomer_n which_o will_v make_v he_o ridiculous_a enough_o if_o he_o will_v have_v cite_v ancient_n to_o his_o purpose_n he_o shall_v have_v cite_v the_o old_a begardi_n who_o maintain_v this_o and_o say_v that_o a_o perfect_a soul_n be_v reduce_v to_o god_n lose_v its_o own_o will_n so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o other_o will_n but_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o it_o have_v from_o eternity_n in_o that_o ideal_o be_v which_o it_o have_v in_o god_n which_o be_v suppose_v they_o say_v they_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o their_o affection_n put_v they_o upon_o without_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o reason_n why_o such_o person_n can_v sin_v be_v because_o all_o sin_n even_o unclean_a mixture_n as_o they_o also_o say_v be_v no_o sin_n he_o shall_v have_v cite_v also_o the_o old_a alumbradoe_n who_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n &_o practice_n suitable_a chap._n xv._n of_o perseverance_n 1._o in_o his_o nine_o thesis_fw-la he_o lay_v down_o his_o judgement_n concern_v that_o question_n first_o bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n by_o the_o subtle_a adversary_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pelagius_n concern_v the_o final_a perseverance_n or_o full_a and_o final_a apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o have_v since_o be_v agitate_a by_o jesuit_n socinian_o and_o arminian_n and_o he_o assert_v two_o thing_n first_o they_o in_o who_o the_o light_n the_o seed_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o inward_a sufficient_a grace_n for_o it_o have_v many_o name_n have_v wrought_v something_o to_o their_o purify_n tend_v forward_o to_o a_o perfect_a of_o they_o may_v go_v backward_o and_o depart_v from_o it_o by_o disobedience_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n for_o these_o man_n must_v have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o dialect_n they_o who_o be_v regenerate_v purify_v and_o sanctify_a may_v apostatise_v and_o fall_v from_o that_o state_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n and_o in_o this_o he_o take_v part_n with_o pelagian_n jesuit_n socinian_o &_o arminian_n against_o the_o orthodox_n next_o he_o assert_v that_o some_o may_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o fixedness_n and_o stability_n in_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o can_v fall_v away_o from_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o all_o such_o who_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n err_v from_o the_o right_a path_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o speak_v and_o write_v of_o it_o as_o to_o exalt_v man_n &_o free_a will_n and_o acknowledge_v nothing_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n work_v in_o soul_n first_o and_o last_o but_o what_o may_v consist_v with_o their_o project_n and_o resolution_n of_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o man_n head_n as_o make_v himself_o to_o differ_v from_o other_o do_v also_o in_o correspondency_n with_o their_o oâ—her_n principle_n &_o position_n assert_v this_o full_a &_o final_a apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o as_o they_o put_v it_o in_o man_n power_n to_o accept_v or_o reject_v grace_n when_o offer_v so_o they_o put_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o stand_v in_o grace_n or_o depart_v from_o it_o as_o he_o please_v that_o man_n may_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o wear_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o they_o will_v admit_v nothing_o to_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o lord_n work_v of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n that_o may_v in_o the_o least_o seem_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n though_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n rather_o advantage_v than_o disadvantage_v true_a free_a will_n so_o will_v they_o admit_v nothing_o to_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o further_a progress_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o end_n that_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o free_a will_v his_o absolute_a lordshipe_n smalcius_n have_v say_v the_o matter_n full_o in_o few_o word_n refut_n lib._n the_o error_n nov_fw-mi arian_n lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 7._o as_o it_o be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n say_v he_o to_o believe_v who_o before_o be_v infidel_n when_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o believe_v so_o again_o it_o be_v free_a to_o all_o man_n after_o they_o have_v once_o believe_v to_o fall_v from_o faith_n 3._o i_o can_v in_o the_o least_o wonder_n why_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o i_o consider_v what_o his_o saint_n be_v and_o what_o his_o principle_n former_o examine_v savoure_n of_o nay_o i_o rather_o wonder_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o any_o of_o these_o he_o call_v or_o suppose_v to_o be_v saint_n shall_v ever_o come_v to_o that_o measure_n or_o fixedness_n of_o stability_n in_o good_a as_o not_o to_o depart_v therefrom_o only_o because_o in_o his_o former_a thesis_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o assert_v such_o a_o perfection_n attaineable_a as_o may_v put_v man_n out_o of_o all_o hazard_n or_o possibility_n of_o sin_v he_o can_v not_o but_o now_o assert_v that_o such_o a_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o perfection_n that_o take_v away_o all_o possibility_n of_o sin_v will_v also_o exclude_v a_o possibility_n of_o defection_n sin_n be_v that_o which_o only_o can_v make_v soul_n stagger_v and_o fall_v from_o their_o stability_n and_o defection_n be_v only_o by_o sin_n all_o the_o grace_n &_o regeneration_n &_o sanctification_n which_o his_o saint_n attain_v unto_o be_v as_o we_o see_v above_o the_o pure_a and_o mere_a result_n of_o nature_n light_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n without_o the_o least_o assistance_n as_o necessary_a of_o the_o outward_a sound_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n mind_n in_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o bare_a report_n of_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n let_v be_v of_o
22._o and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n thereafter_o evince_v that_o this_o course_n be_v constant_o follow_v and_o though_o through_o corruption_n base_a and_o unworthy_a man_n enter_v sometime_o into_o the_o ministry_n yea_o and_o though_o afterward_o the_o ordinance_n be_v corrupt_v through_o antichrist_n by_o his_o manifold_a addition_n and_o other_o corrupt_a appendix_n yet_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v purge_v from_o these_o corruption_n annex_v without_o scripture_n warrant_v that_o the_o ordinance_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o preserve_v in_o its_o primitive_a integrity_n and_o though_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o corruption_n there_o be_v a_o interruption_n of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n in_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n appoint_v by_o christ_n yet_o the_o ordinance_n may_v be_v take_v up_o again_o and_o some_o usual_a circumstance_n dispense_v with_o in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n without_o the_o least_o impeachment_n of_o the_o ordinance_n itself_o we_o need_v not_o then_o trouble_v ourselves_o to_o inquire_v after_o such_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o person_n so_o ordain_v one_o after_o another_o if_o we_o find_v minister_n now_o settle_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o trouble_v he_o be_v that_o we_o say_v such_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o pastor_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n be_v pastor_n and_o to_o be_v own_v as_o such_o nor_o will_v it_o satisfy_v he_o that_o we_o say_v that_o beside_o this_o such_o as_o be_v call_v must_v have_v a_o inward_a call_v also_o of_o god_n incline_v they_o to_o that_o work_n as_o we_o former_o hint_v because_o as_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o enquiry_n make_v after_o this_o and_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v look_v our_o directory_n for_o ordination_n he_o may_v find_v as_o much_o as_o may_v satisfy_v a_o reasonable_a man_n concern_v this_o which_o be_v not_o obvious_a to_o man_n trial_n and_o examination_n but_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v §_o 9_o and_o 10._o because_o it_o concern_v they_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n which_o i_o see_v no_o necessity_n for_o i_o need_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o answer_n though_o i_o see_v nothing_o say_v by_o he_o which_o be_v of_o any_o force_n and_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v say_v something_o to_o it_o see_v my_o book_n against_o velthusius_n assert_v 9_o towards_o the_o end_n and_o i_o shall_v recommend_v to_o this_o man_n the_o serious_a perusal_n of_o voetii_n desperata_fw-la causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la 12._o he_o come_v §_o 11._o pag._n 187._o to_o speak_v to_o other_o who_o lie_v not_o so_o much_o weight_n upon_o this_o succession_n as_o convey_v through_o papacy_n but_o assert_v that_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n of_o necessity_n something_n may_v be_v do_v which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o other_o ordinary_a case_n when_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v and_o right_o constitute_v or_o purge_v from_o destroy_a corruption_n and_o what_o say_v he_o here_o forsooth_o to_o vindicate_v himself_o and_o his_o fraternity_n for_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o ministry_n at_o their_o own_o hand_n he_o have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v accuse_v we_o of_o many_o error_n and_o what_o will_v his_o bold_a say_n so_o do_v when_o we_o have_v evince_v that_o quakerism_n be_v but_o a_o cento_n a_o hotch_a potch_v of_o error_n so_o that_o they_o be_v become_v the_o very_a kennel_n in_o which_o all_o the_o filth_n of_o other_o error_n and_o heresy_n run_v &_o be_v become_v one_o stand_v puddle_n of_o abomination_n and_o as_o to_o their_o be_v minister_n what_o i_o pray_v have_v they_o to_o show_v but_o what_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v pretend_v unto_o he_o talk_v of_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o who_o see_v that_o but_o themselves_o who_o have_v the_o false_a light_n of_o a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la to_o enlighten_v they_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v act_v man_n as_o they_o be_v act_v and_o prompt_v they_o to_o at_o rample_v upon_o all_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o comforter_n who_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v will_v guide_v into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16_o 13._o and_o not_o sure_a into_o all_o error_n and_o will_v glorify_v christ_n vers_fw-la 14._o while_n as_o the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o these_o quaker_n can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o do_v to_o vilify_v christ_n and_o render_v he_o most_o contemptible_a in_o his_o person_n office_n work_n &_o ordinance_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o necessary_a in_o a_o church_n constitute_v as_o in_o a_o church_n to_o be_v constitute_v but_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o this_o immediate_a revelation_n mean_v he_o nothing_o else_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o that_o be_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v the_o soul_n no_o sure_a it_o be_v plain_a enthusiasm_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v enough_o above_o chap._n iii_o and_o who_o say_v or_o how_o will_v he_o evince_v it_o that_o our_o first_o reformer_n be_v call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o such_o a_o euthusiastick_a call_n as_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o old_a or_o such_o a_o immediate_a outward_a call_n with_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v i_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v necessary_a or_o to_o be_v expect_v even_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n see_v the_o lord_n can_v in_o a_o more_o plain_a and_o obvious_a manner_n give_v intimation_n of_o his_o will_n then_o by_o enthusiasm_n or_o audible_a voice_n such_o as_o paul_n have_v which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o now_o look_v for_o have_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o complete_a before_o we_o to_o regulate_v we_o in_o all_o case_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o have_v the_o constant_a signification_n of_o god_n will_n in_o his_o providence_n to_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v his_o mind_n in_o particular_n conform_v to_o the_o general_a rule_n in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o these_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v in_o this_o or_o that_o case_n without_o dream_n or_o vive_fw-fr voice_n from_o heaven_n or_o enthusiasm_n which_o whosoever_o will_v expect_v may_v fear_v that_o god_n because_o of_o their_o tempt_a of_o he_o may_v give_v the_o great_a tempter_n leave_v to_o deceive_v they_o as_o experience_n have_v prove_v 13._o as_o to_o that_o which_o some_o say_v that_o such_o as_o boast_v of_o a_o immediate_a call_n shall_v confirm_v the_o same_o by_o miracle_n he_o answer_v pag._n 181._o that_o as_o this_o be_v object_v by_o the_o papist_n unto_o our_o first_o reformer_n so_o their_o answer_n may_v suffice_v to_o wit_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o they_o see_v they_o preach_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v already_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o beside_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o some_o true_a prophet_n do_v no_o miracle_n answer_v though_o i_o do_v not_o own_o the_o objection_n as_o it_o be_v here_o simple_o set_v down_o yet_o take_v it_o thus_o and_o it_o will_v prove_v too_o hot_a for_o his_o finger_n they_o who_o have_v have_v immediate_a call_v from_o god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o same_o by_o miracle_n or_o some_o other_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v so_o which_o to_o contradict_v or_o not_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v have_v be_v iniquity_n and_o utter_o unreasonable_a now_o what_o can_v these_o quaker_n show_n to_o justify_v their_o immediate_a call_n to_o be_v of_o god_n they_o alleidge_v a_o immediate_a call_n but_o who_o can_v see_v any_o ground_n to_o believe_v it_o their_o say_n so_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o false_a prophet_n say_v it_o their_o doctrine_n can_v not_o evince_v it_o for_o if_o their_o call_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o doctrine_n i_o know_v no_o heretic_n that_o ever_o breathe_v that_o have_v not_o better_a ground_n upon_o this_o account_n to_o pretend_v to_o a_o immediate_a call_n for_o i_o defy_v any_o man_n to_o name_v i_o any_o sack_n of_o heretic_n or_o erroneous_a person_n since_o christianity_n be_v hear_v of_o that_o maintain_v such_o a_o bundle_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o these_o quaker_n do_v to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o their_o blasphemous_a expression_n and_o practice_n let_v any_o but_o read_v the_o examination_n of_o james_n nayler_n and_o his_o carriage_n about_o bristol_n and_o their_o daily_a expression_n in_o their_o book_n and_o judge_v but_o to_o wave_v these_o let_v we_o consider_v but_o
worship_n as_o their_o worship_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n so_o nor_o have_v the_o scripture_n any_o place_n in_o their_o worshipe_n contrare_fw-la to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n luk_n 4_o vers_fw-la 16._o 21._o act._n 17_o 2_o 3._o &_o 8_o vers_fw-la 4_o 25_o 35._o &_o 9_o vers_fw-la 22._o &_o 10_o 43._o &_o 13_o 5_o 15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 40_o 41._o &_o 18_o 28._o 4._o though_o there_o be_v no_o approach_v now_o for_o sinner_n unto_o god_n but_o in_o and_o through_o a_o mediator_n and_o all_o our_o service_n and_o worshipe_n must_v be_v perform_v in_o he_o &_o through_o he_o col._n 3_o 17._o eph._n 2_o 18._o joh._n 14_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 2_o 5._o joh._n 14_o 13_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 5._o yet_o i_o hear_v nothing_o of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o their_o worshipe_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v no_o gospel_n worshipe_n which_o they_o go_v about_o for_o as_o all_o that_o must_v be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n as_o have_v his_o warrant_n so_o it_o must_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n through_o he_o hence_o 5_o all_o their_o solemn_a worshipe_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o may_v be_v go_v about_o by_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n worshipe_n no_o gospel_n duty_n no_o gospel_n ordinance_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o their_o most_o solemn_a service_n neither_o preach_v nor_o prayer_n nor_o praise_n nor_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n nor_o any_o duty_n institute_v in_o the_o gospel_n 6._o nay_o in_o this_o they_o seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o the_o orderly_a devotion_n that_o be_v exercise_v by_o some_o heathen_n who_o have_v their_o priest_n &_o public_a officer_n to_o carry_v on_o their_o worshipe_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o order_n and_o solemnity_n but_o they_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n their_o worshipe_n we_o see_v be_v carry_v on_o without_o the_o orderly_a lead_n and_o forego_v of_o any_o person_n peculiar_o design_v thereunto_o unto_o 7._o they_o speak_v of_o go_v out_o from_o their_o own_o thought_n or_o of_o expel_v they_o and_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a i_o confess_v that_o all_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a thought_n be_v lay_v aside_o when_o we_o be_v to_o approach_v unto_o the_o great_a and_o live_a god_n for_o our_o mind_n ought_v then_o whole_o to_o be_v abstract_v from_o all_o impediment_n and_o take_v up_o alone_o with_o god_n but_o how_o comprehensive_a their_o own_o thought_n may_v be_v i_o know_v not_o and_o whether_o he_o may_v not_o mean_v a_o lay_n aside_o of_o all_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o humanity_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a receptacle_n of_o the_o in_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o delusion_n we_o may_v possible_o hear_v something_o hereafter_o which_o may_v give_v ground_n for_o this_o supposal_n 8._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o tâ—ey_n be_v thus_o convene_v they_o meet_v with_o a_o secret_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o life_n refresh_v their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v this_o common_a and_o ordinary_a to_o they_o all_o and_o be_v it_o so_o at_o all_o time_n then_o they_o be_v all_o and_o that_o always_o while_o about_o the_o worshipe_n of_o god_n in_o a_o good_a frame_n and_o the_o spirit_n who_o blow_v where_o and_o when_o he_o list_v never_o withdraw_v from_o they_o but_o be_v always_o present_a in_o love_n and_o in_o power_n but_o what_o be_v this_o life_n that_o have_v such_o power_n and_o virtue_n if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o quaker_n former_o consider_v and_o examine_v we_o will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o real_a grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o mere_a operation_n and_o product_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o refresh_n of_o soul_n that_o they_o feel_v thereby_o must_v be_v but_o natural_a and_o carnal_a how_o sensible_a so_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v 9_o he_o talk_v of_o motion_n &_o respiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o flow_v forth_o but_o whence_o flow_v they_o from_o their_o own_o spirit_n or_o from_o that_o refresh_n of_o soul_n or_o from_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o life_n he_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o chief_a thing_n i_o will_v have_v notice_v here_o be_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v or_o how_o do_v they_o know_v that_o these_o motion_n and_o breathe_n be_v the_o motion_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o enquiry_n be_v because_o they_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o scripture_n the_o only_a sure_a testae_fw-la for_o trial_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o be_v now_o go_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o be_v no_o more_o man_n have_v lay_v aside_o humanity_n &_o all_o the_o cogitation_n &_o imagination_n of_o man_n how_o shall_v they_o how_o can_v they_o or_o any_o other_o know_v whether_o these_o motion_n be_v motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n can_v satan_n play_v his_o game_n in_o person_n thus_o prepare_v for_o and_o lay_v open_a unto_o his_o work_n and_o insinuation_n have_v he_o not_o thus_o wrought_v in_o many_o who_o thus_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o his_o power_n and_o delusion_n 10._o when_o these_o who_o be_v thus_o act_v and_o move_v by_o a_o spirit_n black_a or_o white_a utter_a word_n of_o declaration_n prayer_n or_o praise_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v that_o these_o word_n be_v word_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n it_o seem_v all_o be_v good_a coin_n that_o come_v that_o way_n and_o no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o no_o examination_n or_o trial_n be_v to_o be_v make_v all_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n and_o sure_a if_o these_o declaration_n prayer_n &_o praise_n be_v suitable_a to_o and_o correspond_v with_o their_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n we_o have_v ground_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o no_o christian_a can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n receive_v or_o join_v with_o and_o though_o he_o think_v that_o what_o be_v so_o speak_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n yet_o if_o we_o judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n we_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o evidence_n &_o demonstration_n of_o the_o devil_n 11._o when_o one_o be_v so_o move_v and_o speak_v what_o do_v the_o rest_n must_v they_o attend_v thereunto_o and_o join_v there_o with_o but_o what_o if_o they_o be_v at_o that_o very_a instant_n prompt_v by_o what_o be_v within_o they_o to_o utter_v word_n of_o declaration_n prayer_n or_o praise_n and_o this_o be_v not_o impossible_a must_v they_o all_o speak_v together_o where_o be_v then_o order_n and_o edification_n or_o must_v they_o be_v silent_a and_o listen_v to_o what_o the_o other_o speak_v till_o he_o have_v do_v how_o will_v he_o salve_v this_o from_o a_o limit_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o next_o can_v the_o rest_n hearken_v and_o join_v without_o a_o inward_a motion_n thereunto_o if_o so_o than_o that_o part_n of_o worshipe_n be_v perform_v by_o they_o without_o the_o previous_a inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o must_v the_o rest_n wait_v for_o their_o proper_a and_o particular_a motion_n then_o there_o be_v no_o public_a worshipe_n perform_v by_o the_o assembly_n 12._o but_o as_o to_o that_o mumry_n and_o dumb_a service_n when_o nothing_o be_v utter_v how_o can_v that_o be_v callâ—d_v a_o public_a worshipe_n of_o god_n what_o public_a worshipe_n be_v there_o and_o then_o perform_v by_o the_o assembly_n and_o where_o do_v he_o read_v of_o any_o such_o public_a worshipe_n perform_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testam_fw-la how_o differ_v this_o from_o the_o dumb_a service_n of_o some_o heathen_n perform_v to_o their_o idol_n and_o what_o mutual_a edification_n be_v there_o have_v hereby_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v true_a that_o even_o then_o their_o soul_n be_v exceed_o satiate_v but_o where_o with_o or_o whereby_o not_o by_o any_o public_a exhortation_n prayer_n or_o praise_n for_o there_o be_v none_o &_o that_o which_o be_v not_o can_v edify_v he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v wonderful_o replenish_v with_o the_o secret_a sense_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o spirit_n but_o how_o be_v this_o bring_v about_o this_o power_n say_v he_o be_v transmit_v without_o word_n from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n sure_o this_o be_v no_o usual_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v work_v and_o why_o shall_v he_o imagine_v in_o this_o case_n a_o transmission_n from_o vessel_n to_o
enter_v within_o himself_o with_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o enter_v than_o that_o power_n if_o it_o be_v a_o little_a raise_v in_o the_o meeting_n lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o and_o beget_v in_o he_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o virtue_n to_o the_o soften_a and_o warm_v of_o his_o heart_n just_a as_o fire_n will_v warm_v a_o man_n and_o burn_v combustible_a mater_fw-la that_o be_v near_o answ._n here_o be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o that_o delude_a spirit_n that_o act_v in_o their_o meeting_n but_o how_o be_v it_o know_v that_o that_o person_n be_v not_o enter_v within_o himself_o do_v this_o introversion_n cause_v such_o a_o alteration_n on_o the_o body_n that_o all_o on_o looker_n may_v see_v it_o why_o may_v not_o this_o power_n if_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o divine_a power_n work_v this_o effect_n howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o alittle_o raise_v in_o the_o meeting_n what_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o soften_a and_o warm_v of_o heart_n be_v they_o only_o a_o confirmation_n of_o they_o in_o their_o error_n and_o delusion_n we_o see_v no_o ground_n then_o to_o think_v that_o all_o this_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v know_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o the_o devil_n to_o play_v the_o ape_n and_o transform_v himself_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o operation_n into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v poor_a soul_n that_o foolish_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v and_o act_v by_o he_o all_o which_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o what_o he_o add_v yea_o say_v he_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o many_o of_o these_o that_o be_v assemble_v wander_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o be_v turn_v out_o from_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o wander_v in_o their_o imagination_n one_o in_o who_o the_o life_n be_v raise_v shall_v feel_v labour_n for_o the_o rest_n by_o co-suffering_a with_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v oppress_v in_o they_o and_o if_o he_o abide_v attend_v upon_o the_o light_n and_o persist_v in_o the_o divine_a work_n the_o lord_n oft_o time_n hear_v that_o secret_a labour_n and_o the_o secret_a breathe_n of_o his_o own_o seed_n by_o such_o a_o one_o so_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v find_v themselves_o secret_o prick_v albeit_o there_o be_v no_o word_n speak_v and_o hereby_o that_o one_o be_v as_o a_o midwife_n unto_o the_o rest_n to_o produce_v life_n in_o they_o by_o the_o secret_a labour_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n who_o see_v not_o hereby_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n work_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o imagination_n of_o man_n give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o such_o operation_n among_o man_n not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o midwife_n here_o must_v have_v the_o childbirth_n pain_n nay_o more_o he_o tell_v we_o thâ—t_o if_o all_o the_o meeting_n be_v introvert_v into_o the_o life_n pardon_v these_o term_n for_o they_o be_v his_o own_o as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v translate_v they_o a_o uncouth_a religion_n must_v be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o uncouth_a and_o unintelligible_a term_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o teach_v we_o and_o the_o life_n be_v a_o little_a raise_v though_o not_o one_o word_n be_v speak_v but_o all_o be_v silent_a yet_o a_o stranger_n come_v to_o gaze_v it_o may_v be_v or_o to_o mock_v be_v so_o terrify_v that_o he_o can_v resist_v but_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v depress_v by_o this_o power_n and_o virtue_n which_o if_o his_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v not_o go_v will_v penetrate_v into_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n within_o he_o and_o raise_v it_o up_o to_o the_o redeem_n of_o his_o soul._n that_o be_v make_v he_o convert_v after_o their_o manner_n viz._n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n infuse_v the_o seed_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o turn_v he_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_v by_o a_o new_a creation_n but_o whence_o can_v this_o wonderful_a change_n come_v it_o be_v when_o and_o not_o before_o the_o whole_a meeting_n be_v introvert_v and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v now_o formal_o under_o the_o terrible_a power_n and_o moving_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o cause_v such_o a_o change_n on_o their_o countenance_n and_o such_o shakeing_n in_o their_o body_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v that_o on-looker_n can_v but_o be_v affright_v and_o the_o lord_n may_v in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n for_o a_o further_a judicial_a upgiving_n of_o they_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o for_o a_o punishment_n of_o such_o as_o out_o of_o a_o sinful_a curiosity_n and_o without_o a_o call_n do_v cast_v themselves_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o rage_a devil_n suffer_v some_o such_o curious_a spectator_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n whereof_o this_o man_n be_v a_o manifest_a instance_n as_o himself_o relate_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v remarkable_a by_o what_o he_o say_v that_o if_o a_o person_n be_v not_o thus_o change_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o they_o in_o this_o condition_n his_o day_n be_v go_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v be_v save_v shall_v he_o be_v present_a a_o hundred_o time_n thereafter_o 10._o if_o we_o inquire_v at_o he_o whence_o their_o quakeing_n and_o shake_v of_o body_n come_v which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o be_v call_v quaker_n he_o tell_v we_o p._n 230._o §_o s._n that_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v introvert_v and_o look_v for_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o life_n this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o their_o wait_v for_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v resist_v in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o their_o perfection_n than_o the_o good_a seed_n this_o be_v either_o black_a nature_n or_o worse_o rise_v up_o and_o be_v feel_v work_v like_o medicine_n and_o by_o these_o contrary_a work_n there_o be_v a_o struggle_v feel_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o real_o in_o the_o mystery_n as_o rebecca_n find_v the_o strive_a of_o the_o twine_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o such_o a_o travail_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v affect_v and_o the_o body_n wonderful_o agitate_a many_o sigh_n and_o groan_v send_v forth_o yea_o the_o very_a pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n be_v feel_v and_o this_o come_v not_o only_o upon_o one_o but_o sometime_o upon_o many_o yea_o upon_o all_o which_o may_v further_o confirm_v any_o sober_a christian_a that_o there_o be_v at_o least_o much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n here_o these_o be_v the_o very_a passion_n of_o the_o old_a phythonicks_n and_o the_o devil_n deal_v with_o they_o much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o old_a pagan_a prophet_n and_o priest_n where_o read_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n exercise_v thus_o his_o people_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o be_v meet_v about_o his_o solemn_a worshipe_n all_o this_o struggle_a can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o struggle_a of_o contrare_fw-la humores_fw-la in_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o immediate_o by_o satan_n who_o use_v to_o be_v a_o merciless_a master_n even_o to_o such_o as_o formal_o serve_v he_o such_o a_o hater_n be_v he_o of_o mankind_n and_o such_o delight_n take_v he_o to_o afflict_v and_o torment_v even_o those_o who_o pay_v he_o all_o homage_n and_o devotion_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o many_o instance_n in_o america_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o can_v but_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n in_o god_n give_v they_o so_o up_o unto_o this_o cruel_a handle_n who_o weary_v of_o the_o easy_a yoke_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n shake_v all_o off_o at_o once_o and_o so_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o more_o christian_n we_o need_v not_o forget_v the_o story_n of_o gilpin_n in_o the_o town_n of_o kendal_n attest_v by_o the_o magistrate_n thereof_o where_o read_v we_o that_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o old_a even_o in_o their_o trance_n and_o ecstasy_n wherein_o their_o outward_a sense_n be_v bind_v have_v such_o wild_a antique_a and_o unnatural_a motion_n of_o body_n as_o these_o quaker_n sometime_o have_v who_o will_v foam_v swell_v and_o froth_n at_o the_o mouth_n like_o person_n in_o a_o epilepsy_n where_o read_v we_o of_o any_o such_o bodily_a shakeing_n quakeing_n tremble_n and_o that_o from_o any_o such_o cause_n as_o be_v here_o give_v in_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o in_o any_o orthodox_n church_n since_o meet_v for_o the_o solemn_a worshipe_n of_o god_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o deep_a exercise_n of_o the_o mind_n will_v have_v no_o influence_n on_o the_o body_n but_o such_o have_v no_o resemblance_n or_o affinity_n with_o the_o quaker_n
god_n beyond_o and_o above_o word_n thought_n and_o understanding_n and_o in_o a_o suffering-permitting-way_n go_v off_o himself_o and_o sink_v after_o a_o inward_a and_o unknown_a manner_n into_o the_o darkness_n oâ—_n pure_a naked_a faith_n so_o in_o his_o second_o sermon_n on_o that_o day_n he_o have_v these_o word_n when_o a_o man_n have_v give_v himself_o whole_o over_o as_o denude_v of_o himself_o of_o all_o propriety_n in_o thing_n and_o of_o all_o â—hings_n here_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o he_o be_v not_o his_o but_o god_n and_o again_o when_o once_o a_o man_n in_o a_o upright_a and_o well_o order_v inwardness_n be_v draw_v by_o god_n to_o high_a thing_n he_o shall_v put_v away_o all_o outward_a work_n and_o exercise_n be_v it_o even_o such_o as_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o unto_o by_o oath_n and_o promise_n 31._o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o the_o three_o king_n day_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o order_n to_o this_o new_a birth_n our_o understanding_n must_v rest_v from_o all_o work_n and_o be_v void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o abide_v in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o return_v to_o its_o former_a knowledge_n and_o that_o this_o state_n of_o darkness_n be_v call_v a_o possible_a reception_n for_o there_o remain_v say_v he_o no_o more_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o a_o possibility_n or_o capacity_n to_o receive_v that_o which_o will_v perfect_v it_o and_o the_o man_n must_v labour_n more_o and_o more_o after_o this_o possibility_n till_o his_o mind_n be_v satisfy_v and_o become_v all_o thing_n that_o it_o can_v receive_v and_o the_o more_o empty_a and_o unknowing_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o be_v the_o near_a unto_o god_n so_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o the_o three_o king_n day_n he_o say_v i_o there_fw-mi bold_o say_v that_o he_o that_o introvert_n not_o once_o at_o least_o every_o day_n and_o turn_v not_o in_o according_a to_o his_o power_n into_o his_o fund_z do_v not_o live_v as_o a_o christian_a but_o such_o as_o be_v busy_a with_o their_o fund_z and_o empty_v themselves_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o imagination_n that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n may_v send_v out_o his_o beam_n of_o light_n in_o their_o inward_a fund_z find_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n easy_a so_o again_o say_v he_o true_o if_o any_o man_n can_v find_v within_o himself_o know_v and_o see_v how_o the_o eternal_a god_n have_v found_v himself_o in_o the_o inward_a fund_z of_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o he_o be_v there_o hide_v and_o as_o it_o be_v soak_v he_o shall_v be_v happy_a 32._o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o trinity_n day_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n beget_v in_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o soul_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o time_n more_o quick_o than_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o a_o now_o of_o eternity_n always_o new_a and_o thereafter_o that_o he_o who_o will_v find_v this_o must_v introvert_v beyond_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o outward_a power_n and_o fantasy_n and_o must_v sink_v there_o into_o the_o fund_z and_o then_o come_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o he_o call_v upon_o he_o through_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o as_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o flow_v again_o into_o the_o father_n so_o be_v this_o man_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o flow_v again_o with_o the_o same_o son_n in_o the_o father_n and_o become_v one_o with_o he_o and_o afterward_o in_o this_o fund_z a_o man_n shall_v pray_v for_o his_o friend_n both_o dead_a and_o alive_a and_o such_o prayer_n be_v more_o powerful_a then_o to_o sing_v or_o say_v many_o psalm_n by_o mouth_n and_o then_o find_v we_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o inward_a heaven_n in_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o soul._n moreover_o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n on_o the_o three_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o penny_n must_v have_v its_o weight_n and_o its_o image_n the_o weight_n that_o the_o man_n may_v fall_v and_o sink_v again_o in_o god_n fund_z as_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o it_o his_o image_n be_v that_o image_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o pure_a divine_a essence_n in_o which_o god_n know_v love_v and_o enjoy_v himself_o in_o which_o he_o live_v be_v and_o work_v by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o god-dyed_n or_o like_o god_n and_o become_v divine_a and_o in_o this_o union_n with_o and_o sink_v into_o gâ—d_n he_o become_v through_o grace_n all_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v by_o nature_n also_o so_o that_o if_o he_o can_v see_v himself_o he_o will_v think_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o couâ—â—_n see_v he_o in_o that_o clothing_n die_v form_n and_o divine_a essence_n will_v become_v happy_a in_o that_o sight_n the_o man_n cast_v away_o again_o unto_o god_n who_o give_v all_o all_o thing_n &_o become_v so_o naked_a and_o empty_a as_o one_o that_o be_v nothing_o and_o have_v nothing_o and_o thus_o the_o create_v nothing_o sinck_v into_o the_o uncreated_a nothing_o and_o thus_o one_o abyss_n call_v unto_o another_o the_o create_a abyss_n call_v unto_o the_o uncreated_a abyss_n and_o these_o two_o abyss_n become_v as_o one_o a_o pure_a divine_a essence_n where_o the_o man_n spirit_n have_v lose_v its_o self_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v drown_v in_o that_o bottomless_a sea_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o eleven_o sunday_n after_o the_o trinity_n in_o his_o second_o sermon_n on_o that_o day_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o little_a ship_n mention_v luk._n 5._o signify_v the_o inward_a conscience_n or_o mind_n the_o fund_z of_o the_o man_n where_o our_o lord_n true_o dwell_v and_o where_o his_o rest_n and_o joy_n be_v in_o case_n the_o man_n will_v always_o careful_o observe_v this_o inward_a fund_z and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o sake_z all_o thing_n will_v introvert_v into_o this_o fund_z etc._n etc._n again_o if_o one_o while_o sing_v or_o read_v be_v move_v to_o introvert_v into_o the_o inward_a fund_z and_o find_v that_o that_o exercise_n shall_v hinder_v his_o introversion_n he_o must_v leave_v that_o and_o all_o other_o good_a work_n and_o introvert_v and_o in_o this_o introversion_n give_v himself_o whole_o up_o unto_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o divine_a pull_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n so_o he_o expound_v christ_n sit_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o teach_v to_o be_v christ_n sit_v in_o the_o inward_a fund_z of_o the_o obedient_a man_n and_o there_o teach_v he_o his_o most_o acceptable_a will_n and_o say_v he_o such_o a_o person_n be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o teach_v the_o whole_a world_n 33._o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o three_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n he_o say_v this_o weakness_n speak_v of_o paul_n word_n 2_o â—or_a 12_o 9_o come_v not_o from_o outward_a exercise_n but_o from_o a_o overflow_n of_o the_o outpouring_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v so_o pour_v forth_o on_o the_o man_n that_o the_o poor_a earthly_a body_n can_v endure_v it_o for_o god_n have_v now_o so_o bring_v he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v whole_o like_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v in_o a_o hyperphysical_a manner_n transform_v so_o that_o god_n now_o work_v all_o work_n in_o the_o man_n so_o that_o just_o he_o may_v be_v call_v one_o like_o god_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v see_v he_o aright_o will_v see_v he_o as_o god_n that_o be_v by_o grace_n for_o god_n live_v do_v and_o work_v all_o in_o he_o yea_o enjoy_v himself_o in_o he_o so_o on_o the_o four_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n speak_v of_o prayer_n he_o say_v the_o man_n that_o will_v pray_v must_v recollect_v himself_o and_o introvert_v into_o his_o inward_a fund_z with_o his_o mind_n lift_v up_o and_o his_o power_n streatched_a forth_o and_o with_o a_o inward_a regard_v of_o god_n presence_n and_o a_o real_a desire_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v god_n will_n go_v out_o from_o himself_o and_o all_o create_a thing_n and_o sink_v himself_o there_o deep_a and_o deep_o in_o the_o clarify_a will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o again_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o a_o inward_a life_n be_v a_o go_v over_o into_o a_o god-likness_a by_o union_n of_o the_o create_a spirit_n with_o the_o essential_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o say_v he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o essential_a inturn_v thereafter_o speak_v of_o this_o same_o mater_fw-la he_o say_v then_o do_v god_n draw_v the_o man_n out_o of_o the_o humane_a form_n into_o the_o divine_a form_n and_o then_o be_v he_o so_o god_v and_o so_o divine_a that_o all_o he_o be_v
and_o do_v god_n be_v that_o and_o do_v it_o and_o he_o be_v so_o exalt_v above_o his_o humane_a form_n that_o he_o become_v that_o through_o grace_n which_o god_n be_v by_o essence_n then_o he_o see_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v himself_o and_o he_o know_v and_o find_v himself_o no_o where_o he_o know_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o one_o simple_a essence_n and_o in_o the_o next_o sermon_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n will_v rather_o live_v in_o a_o soul_n then_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v more_o in_o a_o gracious_a soul_n then_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o more_o proper_o for_o god_n work_v all_o the_o man_n work_n not_o only_o in_o he_o but_o for_o he_o and_o then_o give_v they_o to_o he_o &_o he_o â—urther_o beget_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o true_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o then_o as_o he_o beget_v he_o in_o eternity_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o which_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n or_o divine_a but_o be_v god_n himself_o the_o same_o son_n which_o the_o father_n beget_v from_o eternity_n nothing_o else_o but_o that_o same_o lovely_a divine_a word_n which_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o thereafter_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o rational_a creature_n by_o nature_n love_n god_n more_o than_o themselves_o and_o in_o his_o second_o sermon_n on_o the_o eleven_o sunday_n he_o say_v this_o inclination_n to_o god_n do_v not_o leave_v the_o soul_n even_o in_o hell_n so_o also_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o 17._o sunday_n 34._o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o five_o sunday_n after_o the_o trinity_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o a_o soul_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o love_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v transform_v or_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n yea_o into_o whole_a christ_n and_o moreover_o also_o in_o his_o godhead_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o divine_a love_n that_o it_o carry_v the_o soul_n above_o its_o nature_n and_o transform_v it_o into_o the_o bottomless_a godhead_n so_o that_o it_o know_v nothing_o oâ—_n itself_o nor_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o it_o find_v itself_o whole_o transform_v into_o christ._n and_o thereafter_o he_o say_v that_o when_o one_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o life_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v change_v into_o god_n as_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v change_v into_o they_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o seven_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n he_o have_v these_o word_n therefore_o be_v it_o always_o necessary_a that_o man_n turn_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n always_o unto_o that_o ground_n where_o the_o man_n be_v by_o god_n eat_v digest_v incorporate_v and_o unite_v with_o god_n in_o his_o second_o sermon_n on_o the_o eleven_o sunday_n he_o say_v the_o best_a and_o inward_a part_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v by_o some_o the_o sponk_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o other_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o essence_n by_o other_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o this_o fly_v so_o high_a that_o the_o understanding_n can_v follow_v it_o for_o it_o rest_v not_o until_o it_o come_v into_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o godhead_n out_o of_o which_o it_o come_v and_o where_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v create_v the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o sevententh_n sunday_n 35._o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o thirteen_o sunday_n he_o have_v these_o word_n when_o man_n by_o all_o their_o exercise_n drawin_a their_o outward_a sensible_a man_n to_o the_o inward_a reasonable_a man_n &_o those_o two_o together_o go_v in_o into_o the_o inmost_a man_n or_o most_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n lie_v and_o then_o presse-in_a into_o the_o divine_a abyss_n in_o which_o man_n be_v from_o eternity_n â—ere_z he_o be_v create_v and_o when_o the_o merciful_a god_n see_v the_o man_n turned-in_a to_o he_o in_o such_o purity_n and_o nakedness_n the_o divine_a fatherly_a abyss_n bow_v down_o and_o sinck_v into_o this_o pure_a introvert_v fund_z of_o the_o man_n and_o change_v by_o a_o certain_a transformation_n this_o create_v fund_z into_o his_o divine_a essence_n and_o make_v the_o man_n spirit_n so_o one_o with_o himself_o that_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o can_v see_v himself_o in_o this_o state_n he_o shall_v see_v himself_o so_o exceed_o excellent_a in_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o so_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o seventeen_o sunday_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n he_o say_v it_o be_v call_v mens_fw-la the_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o fund_z where_o the_o true_a image_n of_o the_o trinity_n lie_v hide_v and_o this_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o we_o can_v all_o be_v little_a give_v it_o a_o proper_a name_n as_o we_o can_v give_v god_n himself_o and_o can_v any_o see_v how_o god_n dwell_v in_o this_o fund_z he_o shall_v be_v happy_a the_o nighness_n and_o affinity_n that_o god_n have_v there_o be_v wonderful_a great_a that_o we_o neither_o can_v nor_o there_fw-mi speak_v thereof_o again_o as_o our_o soul_n do_v whole_o sink_v in_o and_o melt_v with_o its_o most_o inward_a into_o god_n most_o inward_a and_o become_v there_o renew_v our_o spirit_n be_v there_o so_o much_o more_o reform_v by_o god_n spirit_n as_o we_o take_v the_o right_a and_o pure_a way_n for_o god_n pour_v himself_o forth_o into_o our_o spirit_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v its_o light_n into_o the_o air_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a air_n be_v transform_v therewith_o that_o no_o difference_n can_v be_v see_v much_o more_o in_o this_o union_n which_o transcend_v all_o natural_a union_n shall_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o difference_n the_o create_a spirit_n from_o the_o uncreated_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o be_v the_o create_a spirit_n see_v in_o this_o union_n without_o doubt_n it_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o god_n 36._o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o ninteenth_n sunday_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o who_o have_v turn_v away_o from_o themselves_o and_o all_o thing_n and_o turn_v in_o to_o the_o true_a light_n these_o say_v he_o with_o a_o inward_a silence_n sink_v from_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o dissolve_v in_o god_n their_o original_n and_o retire_v themselves_o into_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o divine_a wilderness_n and_o there_o thrust_v themselves_o so_o far_o in_o that_o they_o lose_v all_o difference_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o lose_v also_o themselves_o and_o all_o thing_n and_o know_v nothing_o else_o but_o one_o bare_a pure_a and_o simple_a god_n wherein_o they_o sink_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o sunday_n he_o say_v this_o image_n and_o superscription_n be_v save_o make_v perfect_a in_o the_o most_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o place_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v and_o appropriate_a to_o himself_o to_o wit_n the_o glorious_a pure_a substance_n of_o the_o soul_n hereby_o be_v the_o most_o inward_a part_n of_o our_o soul_n make_v perfect_a and_o unite_v with_o the_o most_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o high_a godhead_n where_o god_n the_o father_n be_v always_o beget_v his_o everlasting_a word_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o thereafter_o he_o tell_v we_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v empty_v of_o all_o thing_n it_o answer_v that_o only_a one_o which_o be_v god_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o but_o pure_a god_n alone_o 37._o so_o in_o the_o sermon_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o mary_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o she_o introvert_v always_o into_o her_o fund_z where_o the_o divine_a image_n lie_v hide_v her_o fund_z and_o all_o her_o inward_o be_v so_o like_a unto_o god_n that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v see_v her_o heart_n there_o he_o shall_v have_v see_v god_n in_o all_o his_o beauty_n and_o have_v see_v the_o outcoming_a of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o substantial_a manner_n and_o in_o his_o second_o sermon_n on_o the_o birth_n of_o john_n baptist_n he_o say_v in_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a light_n which_o testify_v that_o man_n be_v in_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n ere_o he_o be_v create_v and_o when_o he_o be_v so_o in_o god_n he_o be_v god_n in_o god_n so_o that_o what_o he_o be_v now_o since_o he_o be_v create_v that_o same_o be_v he_o from_o eternity_n in_o god_n be_v one_o substance_n with_o god_n 38._o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o christ_n part_n 1_o ch._n 21._o n._n 134._o he_o tell_v of_o two_o heaven_n one_o bodily_a which_o be_v above_o we_o and_o another_o spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o soul_n in_o which_o god_n be_v and_o
requisite_a for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o that_o duty_n rom._n 8_o 26_o 27._o psal._n 10_o 17._o zach._n 12_o 10._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o very_a description_n of_o prayer_n quest._n 178._o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v in_o we_o own_o as_o absolute_o necessary_a unto_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v the_o heart_n in_o a_o frame_n for_o the_o work_n stir_v up_o blow_v upon_o and_o enliven_a his_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o contribute_v his_o assistance_n in_o the_o carry_v on_o and_o performance_n of_o it_o but_o the_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n which_o he_o plead_v for_o as_o the_o only_a ground_n and_o call_v to_o the_o action_n and_o which_o we_o do_v not_o own_o nor_o expect_v be_v the_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n carry_v the_o soul_n forth_o unto_o the_o duty_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v when_o inspire_v to_o write_v scripture_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o several_a case_n and_o as_o to_o this_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o assert_v that_o even_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o of_o the_o ordinary_a influence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o duty_n be_v thus_o always_o call_v and_o carry_v forth_o unto_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n i_o mean_v by_o these_o extraordinary_a impulse_n and_o physical_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o can_v not_o withstand_v but_o yield_v unto_o or_o by_o these_o immediate_a revelation_n call_v they_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la what_o may_v be_v and_o possible_o be_v at_o some_o certain_a time_n and_o occasion_n i_o determine_v not_o but_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v be_v that_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o assert_v that_o to_o all_o their_o act_n of_o preach_v and_o prayer_n they_o have_v a_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n inspiration_n and_o impulse_n call_v they_o forth_o and_o set_v they_o on_o to_o the_o duty_n hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la so_o as_o they_o never_o act_v therein_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o moral_a command_n or_o be_v press_v thereto_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o a_o command_n or_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o ordinary_a call_n whether_o because_o of_o the_o work_n they_o be_v about_o or_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o occasion_n invite_v thereunto_o or_o the_o like_a 3._o but_o why_o suppose_v he_o that_o we_o account_v all_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n unnecessary_a it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v certain_a and_o prescribe_a time_n viz._n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n morning_n and_o evening_n in_o private_a devotion_n before_o and_o after_o meat_n ans._n this_o be_v the_o old_a plea_n of_o familist_n but_o though_o we_o own_v no_o canonic_a hour_n nor_o the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o fix_a time_n and_o place_n for_o this_o or_o any_o other_o religious_a act_n of_o worshipe_n know_v that_o we_o be_v every_o where_o to_o pray_v lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v 1_o tim._n 2_o 8._o and_o to_o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n rom._n 12_o vers_fw-la 12._o and_o to_o pray_v without_o cease_v 1_o thes._n 5_o 17._o and_o that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o pray_v with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n ephes._n 6_o 18._o and_o therefore_o dar_fw-ge not_o restrick_a the_o exercise_n of_o this_o duty_n to_o determinat_fw-la time_n and_o place_n invent_v and_o prescribe_v by_o man_n without_o warrant_n from_o god_n yet_o we_o say_v there_o be_v special_a time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n call_v for_o this_o duty_n not_o only_o time_n of_o trouble_n psal._n 50_o 15._o time_n of_o affliction_n jam._n 5_o 13._o time_n of_o mourning_n esai_n 22_o 12_o 13._o joel_n 2_o 12_o 17._o esth._n 4_o 3._o ezra_n 9_o neh._n 9_o dan._n 9_o jer._n 31_o 9_o and_o the_o like_a but_o also_o solemn_a time_n as_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v solemn_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 4_o 5_o 13._o act._n 2_o ver_fw-la 42._o and_o other_o occasion_n when_o either_o the_o work_n we_o be_v about_o or_o the_o season_n call_v for_o it_o for_o nature_n itself_o teach_v and_o christian_a prudence_n say_v that_o when_o we_o be_v assemble_v to_o the_o solemn_a worshipe_n of_o god_n prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o to_o do_v it_o before_o and_o after_o sermon_n be_v most_o suitable_a and_o correspond_v with_o christian_a order_n and_o decency_n which_o ought_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o whole_a worshipe_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 40._o and_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o hear_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v go_v about_o with_o all_o reverence_n attention_n faith_n understanding_n and_o seriousness_n jam._n 1_o 21_o 22._o act._n 10_o 33._o mat._n 13_o 19_o heb._n 4_o 2._o esa._n 66_o 2._o call_v for_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n and_o breathe_v without_o which_o the_o work_n will_v be_v fruitless_a and_o that_o both_o before_o and_o after_o when_o withal_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n and_o of_o god_n rich_a mercy_n and_o grace_n follow_v we_o with_o such_o gracious_a opportunity_n and_o a_o serious_a beg_n of_o pardon_n for_o sin_n commit_v both_o before_o and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o hear_v so_o that_o all_o thing_n plead_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n then_o as_o also_o the_o very_a law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v call_v for_o a_o solemn_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n morning_n and_o evening_n and_o often_o too_o and_o that_o fix_o provide_v no_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n occur_v do_v call_v off_o for_o that_o time_n and_o that_o both_o by_o family_n and_o by_o private_a person_n in_o secreet_a jer._n 10_o 25._o deut._n 6_o 6_o 7_o 8._o job_n 1_o 5._o 2_o sam._n 6_o 18_o 20._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 7._o act._n 10.2_o hence_o we_o read_v of_o pray_v in_o the_o morning_n psal._n 5_o 3._o &_o 88_o 13._o &_o 119_o 147._o and_o evening_n psal._n 141_o 2._o and_o of_o morning_n and_o evening_n both_o psal._n 55_o 17._o and_o of_o day_n time_n and_o night_n psal._n 22_o 2._o yea_o we_o read_v of_o prayer_n perform_v three_o time_n a_o day_n psal._n 55_o 17._o dan._n 6_o 10._o &_o 9_o 4._o and_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n whâ—ch_o be_v offer_v under_o the_o law_n do_v point_n this_o forth_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o that_o solemn_a hour_n of_o prayer_n act._n 3_o 1._o and_o that_o word_n in_o the_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n teach_v by_o christ_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n mat._n 6_o 11._o say_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n daily_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o as_o for_o our_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o good_a creature_n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n may_v instruct_v we_o as_o to_o this_o and_o that_o petition_n in_o the_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n but_o now_o mention_v point_v forth_o this_o duty_n which_o be_v also_o clear_o lay_v upon_o we_o by_o that_o word_n of_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 4_o 5._o for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o paul_n be_v not_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v slight_v see_v mark._n 6_o 41._o joh._n 6_o 11._o act._n 27_o 35._o by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o christian_a observation_n of_o time_n and_o occasion_n for_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v well_o consistent_a with_o the_o ordinary_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o own_o and_o be_v to_o labour_n for_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n but_o be_v utter_o repugnant_a to_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o these_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a call_n and_o impulse_n whâ—ch_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o only_a warrant_n of_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o hereby_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a what_o unfriend_v they_o be_v unto_o this_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o what_o a_o irreligious_a religion_n that_o be_v which_o they_o own_o and_o profess_v and_o what_o a_o tendency_n their_o doctrine_n have_v to_o banish_v prayer_n away_o which_o be_v the_o native_a and_o kind_o breathe_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n gal._n 4_o 6._o rom._n 8_o 15._o and_o be_v the_o distinguish_a mark_n of_o the_o
peopleâ—_n of_o god_n from_o the_o wicked_a that_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o he_o jer._n 10_o 25._o psal._n 10_o 4._o &_o 14_o 4._o and_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o have_v be_v charge_v by_o the_o lord_n upon_o his_o own_o people_n esa._n 43_o 22_o hos._n 7_o 7._o and_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o as_o their_o sin_n esai_n 64_o 7._o dan._n 9.13_o 4._o yet_o he_o grant_v that_o prayer_n be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a a_o duty_n command_v of_o god_n frequent_o to_o be_v go_v about_o by_o christian_n what_o will_v he_o then_o be_v at_o but_o say_v he_o as_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o so_o neither_o can_v we_o pray_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o will_v this_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o what_o we_o hold_v or_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o way_n know_v he_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o aright_o and_o that_o extraordinary_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o will_v be_v at_o and_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o only_a lawful_a call_n unto_o this_o duty_n and_o real_o take_v away_o all_o conscience_n of_o duty_n or_o obligation_n to_o it_o nay_o do_v he_o think_v that_o that_o more_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n prepare_v dispose_v and_o frame_a the_o heart_n for_o the_o work_n by_o blow_v away_o the_o ash_n from_o the_o coal_n of_o grace_n within_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n enlarge_a the_o heart_n give_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o unworthiness_n and_o necessity_n set_v faith_n love_n zeal_n and_o fervency_n a_o work_n and_o so_o put_v the_o soul_n in_o case_n to_o sail_v fair_a before_o the_o wind_n do_v he_o think_v i_o say_v that_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n and_o call_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o that_o till_o this_o be_v once_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o set_v about_o it_o or_o attempt_v it_o when_o we_o hear_v his_o proof_n for_o this_o we_o shall_v consider_v they_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o word_n give_v ground_n for_o this_o conjecture_n so_o the_o frequent_o reiterated_a command_n of_o god_n which_o himself_o acknowledge_v and_o which_o we_o find_v not_o qualify_v and_o restrict_v as_o some_o command_n be_v lay_v on_o a_o obligation_n take_v all_o colour_n for_o such_o a_o pretence_n quite_o away_o the_o word_n of_o command_n be_v our_o rule_n the_o obligation_n to_o duty_n flow_v therefrom_o be_v not_o enfringe_v by_o the_o lord_n free_v not-blowings_a or_o restraining_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherein_o he_o act_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n sometime_o out_o of_o mere_a sovereignty_n because_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n sometime_o in_o way_n of_o holy_a justice_n punish_v for_o misimprove_n his_o former_a breathe_n for_o not_o watch_v over_o the_o heart_n nor_o guard_v against_o such_o sin_n as_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n these_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o be_v the_o free_a and_o arbitrary_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o matter_n to_o none_o the_o law_n be_v our_o fix_a rule_n and_o by_o this_o opinion_n the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n for_o to_o all_o injunction_n this_o shift_a return_n may_v be_v give_v let_v the_o command_n be_v never_o so_o peremptour_n and_o press_v yet_o till_o the_o spirit_n breath_n first_o and_o act_n upon_o i_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o be_o under_o no_o obligation_n and_o thus_o all_o conscience_n of_o and_o mourning_n for_o sin_n all_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o indisposition_n for_o &_o neglect_v of_o the_o duty_n and_o all_o serious_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o wrestle_n with_o god_n for_o his_o breathe_n and_o gracious_a quickening_n be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o plain_a path_n make_v for_o neligence_n security_n indifferency_n and_o deadness_n and_o if_o this_o hold_v as_o to_o prayer_n it_o will_v hold_v also_o as_o to_o all_o other_o christian_a duty_n yea_o and_o to_o all_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o neither_o can_v we_o perform_v these_o acceptable_o and_o in_o a_o gracious_a manner_n without_o the_o special_a breathe_n and_o communication_n of_o divine_a influence_n and_o assistance_n and_o so_o until_o such_o quicken_a &_o upstirring_a breathe_n &_o gale_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v we_o be_v not_o to_o love_v god_n nor_o our_o neighbour_n to_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v nor_o may_v the_o labour_a man_n plough_v or_o sow_v nay_o nor_o must_v we_o abstain_v from_o murder_n adultery_n incest_n and_o other_o wickedness_n that_o the_o very_a light_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n condemn_v as_o if_o all_o those_o command_n be_v not_o give_v to_o we_o as_o rational_a creature_n under_o subjection_n or_o as_o christian_n under_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o as_o creature_n and_o christian_n so_o and_o so_o spiritual_o qualify_v and_o dispose_v and_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a communication_n which_o be_v act_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n let_v out_o free_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n without_o the_o least_o of_o our_o deserve_n be_v to_o restrick_n and_o limit_v the_o obligation_n of_o his_o law_n and_o as_o if_o his_o free_a restraining_n and_o withdrawing_n of_o these_o qualify_a and_o dispose_v influence_n do_v put_v a_o check_n unto_o and_o control_v his_o authority_n as_o king_n &_o lawgiver_n whatever_o this_o man_n may_v think_v of_o this_o i_o can_v put_v no_o other_o construction_n upon_o it_o than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o lasciviousness_n this_o same_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o swenckfeldus_n h._n nicholas_n the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n john_n waldesse_n the_o antinomian_o of_o n._n england_n &_o of_o del_n &_o saltmarsh_n 5._o he_o tell_v we_o next_o in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o question_n pag._n 253._o that_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a and_o a_o outward_a prayer_n answ._n we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o speak_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v 1_o sam_n 1_o 13._o neh._n 2_o 4._o there_o be_v ejaculatory_a prayer_n swift_a post_n send_v to_o heaven_n in_o thought_n sigh_n and_o groan_n rom._n 8_o 26._o psal._n 6_o 6._o &_o 12_o 5._o &_o 79_o 11._o and_o there_o be_v a_o speak_n to_o god_n with_o word_n a_o glorify_v of_o he_o with_o our_o glory_n and_o tongue_n psal._n 57_o 8._o &_o 108_o 1._o which_o we_o be_v here_o main_o to_o consider_v be_v speak_v of_o solemn_a worshipe_n but_o this_o though_o outward_o as_o to_o the_o expression_n difference_v from_o the_o other_o yet_o not_o right_o separate_v for_o in_o all_o prayer_n the_o heart_n must_v speak_v to_o god_n for_o prayer_n be_v a_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o desire_n to_o god_n psal_n 62_o 8._o and_o in_o public_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n the_o heart_n must_v so_o speak_v as_o the_o tongue_n must_v speak_v also_o and_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v employ_v for_o the_o solemn_a and_o profess_a glorify_v of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o who_o must_v hear_v and_o concur_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o explain_v these_o inward_a prayer_n say_v he_o be_v that_o secret_a introversion_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v secret_o do_v and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v waken_v in_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n breathe_v to_o god_n and_o send_v up_o constant_o secret_a desire_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o this_o he_o apply_v luk._n 18_o v._n 1._o 1_o thes._n 5_o v._n 17._o ephes._n 6_o 18._o luk._n 21_o v._n 36._o answ._n that_o there_o be_v secret_a groan_n and_o breathe_n unto_o god_n i_o have_v show_v that_o to_o these_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n as_o also_o sense_n of_o want_n and_o dependence_n on_o god_n be_v requisite_a with_o faith_n love_n zeal_n submission_n and_o other_o grace_n i_o teady_o grant_v and_o hence_o infer_v that_o if_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v command_v this_o as_o i_o think_v they_o do_v and_o also_o a_o constant_a habitual_a frame_n and_o disposition_n for_o prayer_n with_o a_o readiness_n to_o go_v about_o it_o on_o all_o occasion_n offer_v without_o dispute_v or_o delay_n and_o that_o with_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n we_o can_v shift_v this_o inward_a prayer_n upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o want_n either_o of_o a_o gracious_a frame_n through_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o
to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n no_o less_o true_o and_o real_o than_o the_o element_n themselves_o be_v to_o their_o outward_a sense_n mat._n 26_o 26_o 28._o and_o they_o that_o worthy_o communicate_v in_o this_o ordinance_n do_v therein_o feed_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o after_o a_o corporal_n and_o carnal_a but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n yet_o true_o and_o real_o 1_v cor._n 11_o 24_o 29._o while_n by_o faith_n they_o receive_v and_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o christ_n crucify_a and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o therefore_o as_o upon_o the_o one_o hand_n we_o must_v reject_v all_o corruption_n of_o &_o corrupt_a opinion_n concern_v this_o ordinance_n such_o as_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n a_o most_o abominable_a device_n injurious_a to_o christ_n one_o only_a sacrifice_n the_o alone_a propitiation_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a heb._n 7_o v._n 23_o 24_o 27._o &_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 14_o 18._o for_o in_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v not_o offer_v up_o to_o his_o father_n nor_o any_o real_a sacrifice_n make_v at_o all_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o quick_a or_o dead_a heb._n 9_o 22.25_o 26_o 28._o but_o only_a a_o commemoration_n of_o that_o one_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o by_o himself_n upon_o the_o cross_n once_o for_o all_o and_o a_o spiritual_a oblation_n of_o all_o spiritual_a praise_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o same_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 24_o 25_o 26._o mat._n 26_o 26_o 27._o as_o also_o private_a mass_n or_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n by_o a_o priest_n or_o any_o other_o alone_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 6_o and_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n mark_v 14_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o worship_v the_o element_n the_o lift_v they_o up_o or_o carry_v they_o about_o for_o adoration_n and_o the_o reserve_v they_o for_o any_o pretend_a religious_a use_n they_o be_v all_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n mat._n 15_o 9_o as_o also_o the_o doctrine_n which_o maintain_v a_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n common_o call_v transubstantiation_n by_o consecration_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o by_o any_o other_o way_n as_o be_v repugnant_a not_o to_o scripture_n alone_o but_o even_o to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n and_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o manifold_a superstition_n yea_o of_o gross_a idolatry_n act._n 3_o 21_o with_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 24.25_o 26._o luk._n 24_o 6_o 39_o for_o though_o the_o outward_a element_n here_o due_o set_v apart_o to_o the_o use_v ordain_v by_o christ_n have_v such_o relation_n to_o he_o crucify_v as_o that_o true_o yet_o sacramental_o only_a they_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o represent_v to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n mat._n 26_o 26_o 27_o 28._o yet_o in_o substance_n and_o nature_n they_o still_o remain_v true_o and_o only_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o they_o be_v before_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 26_o 27_o 28._o mat._n 26_o 29._o as_o i_o say_v we_o must_v reject_v these_o error_n about_o this_o ordinance_n so_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o must_v own_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o its_o administration_n according_a to_o christ_n appointment_n which_o be_v that_o his_o minister_n declare_v his_o word_n of_o institution_n to_o the_o people_n pray_v and_o bless_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n &_o thereby_o set_v they_o apart_o from_o a_o common_a to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o take_v and_o break_v the_o bread_n take_v the_o cup_n and_o they_o communicate_v also_o themselves_o give_v both_o to_o the_o communicant_n mat._n 26_o 26_o 27_o 28_o mark_v 14_o 22_o 23_o 24._o luk_n 22_o 19_o 20._o with_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o but_o to_o none_o who_o be_v not_o then_o present_a in_o the_o congregation_n act._n 20_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 20._o and_o the_o communicant_n be_v by_o the_o same_o appointment_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o wine_n in_o thankful_a remembrance_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v and_o give_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o they_o 1_o cor._n 11_o v._n 23_o 24._o mat_n 26_o v._n 26_o 27_o 28._o mark_v 14_o 22_o 23_o 24._o luk._n 22_o 19_o 20_o and_o mind_n the_o right_a way_n of_o approach_v both_z as_o to_o preparation_n before_o &_o in_o the_o time_n of_o administration_n and_o after_o all_o which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o large_a catechism_n quaest_n 171_o 174_o 175._o and_o withal_o remember_v that_o although_o ignorant_a &_o wicked_a man_n receive_v the_o outward_a element_n in_o this_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o but_o by_o their_o unworthy_a come_n thereunto_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n wherefore_o all_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a person_n as_o they_o be_v unfit_a to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o so_o be_v they_o unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o can_v without_o great_a sin_n against_o christ_n while_o they_o remain_v such_o partake_v of_o these_o holy_a mystery_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 27_o 28_o 29._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 14_o 15_o 16._o may_n and_o aught_o notwithstanding_o of_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v keep_v from_o this_o sacrament_n by_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 27._o to_o the_o end_n mat._n 7_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 5._o jud._n v_o 23._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 22._o until_o they_o receive_v instruction_n and_o manifest_v their_o reformation_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 7_o withal_o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o this_o sacrament_n and_o baptism_n though_o they_o agree_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o author_n of_o both_o be_v god_n mat._n 28_o v._n 19_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 23._o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o both_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n rom._n 6_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 10_o v._n 16._o both_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n rom._n 4_o v._n 11._o with_o col._n 2_o vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o mat._n 26_o 27_o 28._o both_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v by_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o by_o none_o other_o john_n 1_o 33._o mat._n 28_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 23._o &_o 4_o 1_o 2._o heb._n 5_o 4._o and_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n until_o his_o second_o come_n mat._n 28_o 19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 26._o yet_o they_o differ_v in_o that_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v but_o once_o with_o water_n to_o be_v a_o seal_n &_o sign_n of_o our_o regeneration_n &_o engraft_v into_o christ_n mat._n 3_o 11._o tit._n 3_o v_o 5_o gal._n 3_o 27._o and_o that_o even_o to_o infant_n gen._n 17_o 7_o 9_o act._n 2_o 38_o 39_o 2_o cor._n 7_o 14._o whereas_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v administrate_v often_o in_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o represent_v and_o exhibit_v christ_n as_o spiritual_a nourishment_n to_o the_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o to_o 26_o &_o to_o confirm_v our_o continuance_n and_o growth_n in_o he_o 1_o cor._n â—0_n 16._o and_o that_o only_a to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n &_o ability_n to_o examine_v themselves_o 1_v cor._n 11_o vers_fw-la 28_o 29._o 3._o this_o short_a account_n out_o of_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o large_a catechism_n of_o this_o mater_fw-la i_o think_v fit_a to_o premise_v that_o all_o may_v see_v what_o that_o doctrine_n be_v which_o we_o own_o and_o these_o man_n oppose_v and_o all_o may_v see_v the_o desperate_a wickedness_n of_o these_o sacrilegious_a anti_n christian_n who_o labour_n thus_o desperate_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n of_o all_o the_o soul_n quicken_a and_o soul_n strengthen_v and_o comfort_v ordinence_n which_o christ_n out_o of_o great_a love_n to_o his_o redeem_a people_n have_v gracious_o institute_v for_o establish_v and_o build_v they_o up_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n what_o gracious_a soul_n that_o have_v ever_o taste_v of_o the_o sweet_a refresh_n and_o soul-rejoyceing_a communication_n of_o grace_n and_o love_n from_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o love_n in_o this_o special_a ordinance_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v these_o soul-murtherer_n thus_o bereave_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o sweet_a feast_n these_o delude_a deceiver_n talk_v much_o of_o their_o experience_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o delusory_a gratification_n of_o their_o blind_a imagination_n and_o the_o
work_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n tickle_v their_o fancy_n and_o comply_v with_o their_o blind_a mind_n and_o corrupt_a humores_fw-la and_o hereby_o draw_v strength_n and_o confirmation_n to_o their_o abominable_a error_n and_o practice_n and_o be_v more_o deep_o root_v and_o fix_v in_o the_o same_o howbeit_o contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o pure_a reason_n and_o to_o all_o the_o true_a experience_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o upright_a walker_n with_o god_n and_o be_v more_o fortify_v and_o animate_v in_o their_o rage_n and_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n though_o they_o will_v not_o with_o such_o a_o pharisaical_a &_o frothy_a ostentation_n talk_v of_o their_o enjoyment_n as_o these_o wicked_a deceiver_n do_v on_o all_o occasion_n to_o set_v forward_o the_o desperate_a design_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o yet_o know_v what_o rich_a income_n of_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n of_o strength_n and_o encouragement_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n &_o serenity_n of_o soul_n of_o light_n and_o consolation_n satisfy_v all_o their_o desire_n and_o make_v their_o soul_n to_o run_v over_o and_o all_o this_o in_o compliance_n and_o harmony_n with_o the_o word_n &_o for_o a_o verification_n and_o accomplisment_n of_o the_o rich_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o their_o soul_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o their_o own_o feel_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n they_o have_v have_v in_o this_o ordinance_n melt_v their_o heart_n with_o true_a tenderness_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o knit_a their_o soul_n more_o firm_o in_o love_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o engage_v they_o to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o cheerfulness_n enlargedness_n of_o heart_n and_o delectation_n and_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o salvation_n whether_o within_o or_o without_o with_o more_o courage_n alacrity_n and_o resolution_n of_o soul_n so_o that_o i_o be_o persuade_v they_o will_v upon_o this_o very_a account_n detest_v and_o abominate_a tâ—ese_n co-worker_n with_o satan_n and_o find_v themselves_o call_v of_o god_n for_o his_o glory_n &_o their_o own_o security_n to_o remove_v far_o from_o their_o tent_n who_o drive_v such_o a_o desperate_a and_o hellish_a design_n against_o heaven_n and_o against_o all_o the_o interest_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 4._o these_o desperate_a despiser_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o condescension_n of_o love_n &_o malacious_a opposer_n of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o manifest_a mockage_n substitute_v our_o ordinary_a repast_n in_o the_o room_n of_o this_o soul-feeding_a ordinance_n for_o thus_o speak_v that_o blasphemous_a wretch_n ja._n nayler_n in_o his_o love_n to_o the_o lose_a pag_n 45._o as_o mr_n stalham_n cit_v he_o in_o his_o book_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o who_o be_v lose_v in_o this_o thing_n &_o trouble_v in_o mind_n concern_v it_o what_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o which_o all_o shall_v witness_v to_o which_o come_v to_o partake_v thereof_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n if_o you_o intend_v to_o sup_v with_o the_o lord_n or_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v let_v your_o eat_n and_o drink_v so_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v it_o be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o in_o his_o fear_n that_o at_o death_n you_o may_v witness_v to_o the_o lust_n and_o excess_n etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 43._o he_o say_v this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o all_o season_n when_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o pag._n â—4_n that_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o disciple_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v to_o avoid_v excess_n and_o become_a reprobat_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o tâ—is_o a_o sufficient_a discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o act_v they_o 5_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o this_o our_o quaker_n say_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o pass_v his_o intrade_n wherein_o after_o his_o manner_n he_o upbraid_v all_o with_o their_o ignorance_n of_o this_o mystery_n as_o if_o they_o only_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o acquant_v with_o the_o mystery_n hide_v from_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o christian_a châ—rch_n we_o come_v to_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v to_o that_o question_n what_o be_v that_o body_n which_o we_o eat_v and_o that_o blood_n which_o we_o drink_v which_o be_v this_o pag._n 288._o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o celestial_a seed_n that_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v thes._n 5._o &_o 6._o that_o vehicle_n or_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o communicate_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o and_o receive_v he_o by_o which_o also_o man_n obtain_v communion_n with_o god_n to_o which_o we_o need_v say_v nothing_o here_o have_v full_o discover_v above_o chap._n x._o what_o this_o seed_n substance_n and_o vehicle_n be_v in_o their_o judgement_n to_o wit_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o dim_a light_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n have_v some_o dark_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n and_o of_o some_o principle_n of_o morality_n without_o the_o least_o imagination_n or_o apprehension_n of_o any_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n yea_o which_o have_v a_o native_a and_o inbred_a enmity_n at_o and_o antipathy_n against_o the_o mystery_n of_o love_n and_o grace_n manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o this_o be_v the_o quaker_n christ_n the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o substance_n whereupon_o they_o feed_v this_o be_v all_o that_o true_a bread_n which_o they_o have_v to_o eat_v and_o while_o he_o call_v it_o a_o substance_n he_o join_v with_o the_o old_a heracleonite_n who_o say_v thâ—t_a man_n be_v compose_v of_o a_o body_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o of_o a_o three_o substance_n and_o the_o harken_v unto_o and_o believe_v this_o natural_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o all_o heathens_n and_o pagan_n &_o receive_v its_o light_n be_v all_o their_o feast_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v or_o expect_v to_o have_v with_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o the_o hieght_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v moralize_v paganism_n and_o yet_o he_o there_fw-mi say_v that_o â—his_v be_v confirm_v john_n 6._o from_o v_o 32._o to_o the_o end_n and_o thereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o true_a bread_n which_o the_o father_n give_v from_o heaven_n but_o this_o which_o all_o turk_n and_o pagan_n have_v this_o be_v their_o jesus_n and_o their_o bread_n of_o god_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o give_v they_o life_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n they_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o thing_n and_o by_o this_o will_v they_o be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o they_o hearken_v to_o this_o than_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n yea_o if_o they_o but_o believe_v this_o they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n for_o this_o be_v their_o bread_n of_o life_n whereof_o if_o they_o eat_v they_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v forever_o this_o be_v with_o they_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v all_o the_o flesh_n they_o eat_v and_o all_o the_o blood_n they_o drink_v and_o thus_o they_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o o_o what_o a_o desperate_a delusion_n be_v this_o what_o a_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o man_n who_o believe_v they_o have_v immortal_a soul_n and_o have_v ever_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_fw-mi thus_o speak_v and_o metamorphose_v the_o whole_a gospel_n into_o pure_a paganism_n this_o sure_a must_v be_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a judicial_a stroke_n of_o blindness_n delusion_n of_o a_o reprobat_fw-la mind_n and_o of_o a_o perverse_a spirit_n with_o which_o these_o man_n be_v manifest_o plague_v and_o the_o devil_n must_v have_v a_o extraordinary_a power_n in_o they_o and_o over_o they_o act_v and_o drive_a they_o
no_o more_o to_o say_v both_o to_o this_o and_o the_o former_a objection_n then_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o seek_v after_o either_o precept_n or_o example_n of_o their_o worshipe_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o short_a cut_n but_o instead_o of_o this_o he_o be_v run_v through_o the_o scripture_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o instance_n and_o he_o pitch_v upon_o some_o in_o the_o old_a test._n forget_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o debate_n about_o worshipe_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v only_o speak_v here_o of_o divine_a worshipe_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o know_v that_o instance_n of_o worshipe_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n will_v not_o be_v pertinent_a to_o prove_v this_o though_o he_o shall_v produce_v multitude_n can_v he_o get_v no_o one_o instance_n in_o all_o the_o n._n test._n what_o if_o i_o help_v he_o to_o one_o see_v act._n 21_o 40._o paul_n stand_v on_o the_o stair_n and_o beckon_v with_o the_o hand_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o when_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a silence_n he_o speak_v unto_o they_o here_o be_v a_o silence_n and_o a_o great_a silence_n and_o a_o great_a silence_n in_o a_o assembly_n but_o i_o confess_v this_o instance_n will_v not_o help_v he_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o worshipe_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o introversion_n here_o nor_o have_v it_o on_o their_o part_n any_o good_a issue_n as_o we_o see_v chap._n 22_o 22_o 23._o and_o yet_o i_o think_v their_o silence_n be_v hardly_o so_o justifiable_a as_o this_o be_v but_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o his_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o old_a test._n his_o first_o be_v of_o iob_n friend_n siâ—ting_v seven_o day_n in_o silence_n but_o be_v this_o a_o meeting_n for_o worshipe_n be_v iob_n friend_n all_o these_o day_n introvert_v how_o come_v it_o that_o when_o the_o seed_n at_o length_n goat_n room_n and_o theâ—_n be_v prompt_v to_o speak_v they_o speak_v no_o more_o consonant_o to_o truth_n it_o will_v seem_v that_o all_o the_o light_n of_o god_n that_o shine_v to_o they_o while_o thus_o seven_o day_n long_o introvert_v do_v not_o dispel_v all_o their_o darkness_n nor_o banish_v the_o devil_n away_o whole_o but_o the_o text_n itself_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o silence_n to_o wit_n for_o they_o see_v that_o his_o grief_n be_v very_o great_a he_o cit_v next_o ezra_n 9_o 4_o but_o most_o impertinent_o for_o this_o be_v a_o silence_n not_o for_o worshipe_n but_o arise_v from_o astonishment_n grief_n sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n cause_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n here_o be_v no_o introversion_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o light_n within_o nor_o abstraction_n from_o all_o thought_n and_o conception_n for_o his_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o sin_n ezechiel_n 14_o 1._o speak_v nothing_o of_o silence_n nor_o chap._n 20_o 1._o but_o of_o the_o people_n come_v and_o sit_v before_o he_o and_o if_o he_o say_v that_o dure_v this_o time_n they_o be_v introvert_v he_o must_v say_v also_o and_o not_o speak_v far_o amiss_o i_o grant_v that_o person_n may_v introvert_v and_o yet_o set_v up_o their_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v the_o stumble_a block_n of_o their_o iniquity_n before_o their_o face_n as_o ezech._n 14_o vers_fw-la 2._o and_o be_v such_o as_o god_n will_v not_o be_v inquire_v of_o chap._n 20_o vers_fw-la 3._o if_o these_o be_v his_o instance_n much_o good_a may_v they_o do_v he_o and_o i_o wish_v he_o may_v see_v in_o they_o his_o own_o picture_n and_o learn_v from_o henceforth_o to_o abhor_v himself_o and_o his_o diabolical_a way_n 25._o some_o time_n after_o i_o come_v this_o length_n i_o call_v to_o mind_v something_o i_o have_v read_v of_o the_o fanaticisme_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o d._n stelling_n fleet_n which_o will_v help_v to_o inform_v we_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o rise_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n use_v by_o our_o quaker_n d._n sâ—â—llingf_n tell_v we_o pag._n 327._o of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v their_o abstractedness_n of_o life_n mental_a prayer_n i._n e._n our_o quaker_n worshipe_n passive_a union_n a_o deiform_a fund_z of_o the_o soul_n a_o state_n of_o introversion_n whence_o we_o see_v from_o who_o our_o quaker_n have_v borrow_v this_o expression_n divine_a inspiration_n he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o perfection_n of_o this_o state_n lie_v in_o a_o intime_fw-la union_n with_o god_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v deify_v be_v to_o be_v attain_v only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o unknowing_a and_o of_o self_n annihilation_n this_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o the_o quaker_n doctrine_n and_o pag._n 328._o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o mr_n cressy_n a_o popish_a fanatic_a his_o mother_n iuliana_n revelation_n and_o preface_n to_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n and_o the_o book_n itself_o he_o cit_v several_a passage_n which_o we_o may_v take_v some_o notice_n of_o such_o as_o these_o the_o only_a proper_a disposition_n towards_o the_o receive_n supernatural_a irradiation_n from_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o abstraction_n of_o life_n a_o sequestration_n from_o all_o business_n that_o concern_v other_o though_o â—t_a be_v their_o salvation_n and_o a_o attendance_n to_o god_n alone_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o light_n here_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o be_v such_o as_o do_v expel_v all_o image_n of_o creature_n and_o do_v calm_a all_o manner_n of_o passion_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o vaculty_n may_v be_v more_o capable_a of_o receive_v &_o entertain_v god_n in_o the_o pure_a fund_z of_o the_o spirit_n but_o what_o be_v this_o fund_z he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o lud._n blosius_n inst._n spirit_n that_o the_o deiform_a fund_z of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o simple_a essence_n of_o the_o soul_n stamp_v with_o a_o divine_a impress_n or_o that_o from_o whence_o arise_v a_o superessential_a life_n out_o of_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n we_o be_v catch_v that_o the_o way_n to_o perfection_n be_v a_o contemplative_a state_n rather_o than_o a_o active_a and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v more_o perfect_a more_o easy_a more_o simple_a and_o more_o secure_a from_o all_o error_n and_o illusion_n which_o may_v be_v occasion_v by_o a_o indiscreet_a use_n of_o prayer_n what_o be_v the_o active_a state_n it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o reason_v and_o internal_a discourse_n to_o fix_v our_o affection_n on_o god_n and_o express_v itself_o in_o sensible_a devotion_n and_o outward_a act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_n what_o be_v the_o contemplative_a seek_v god_n in_o the_o obscurity_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o more_o profound_a introversion_n of_o spirit_n and_o with_o less_o activity_n and_o motion_n in_o sensitive_a nature_n and_o without_o the_o use_n of_o grosser_n image_n and_o further_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o soul_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o much_o incline_v to_o external_a work_n but_o they_o seek_v rather_o to_o purify_v themselves_o and_o inflame_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o internal_a quiet_a and_o pure_a actuation_n in_o spirit_n by_o a_o total_a abstraction_n from_o creature_n by_o solitude_n both_o external_a and_o especial_o internal_a so_o dispose_v themselves_o to_o receive_v the_o influx_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n who_o guidance_n chief_o they_o endeavour_v to_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a frame_n and_o mould_n of_o our_o quaker_n but_o wherein_o lie_v the_o security_n of_o this_o state_n above_o the_o other_o in_o this_o that_o a_o contemplative_a soul_n tend_v to_o god_n and_o work_v almost_o only_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o blind_a affection_n of_o the_o will_n pour_v themselves_o upon_o god_n apprehend_v only_o in_o the_o obscure_a notion_n of_o faith_n transcend_v all_o operation_n of_o the_o imagination_n and_o all_o subtlety_n and_o curiosity_n of_o reason_v and_o last_o seek_v a_o union_n with_o god_n only_o by_o the_o most_o pure_a &_o most_o intime_fw-la affection_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o possibility_n of_o illusion_n or_o error_n can_v there_o be_v to_o such_o a_o soul_n we_o see_v whence_o our_o quaker_n have_v that_o which_o be_v touch_v above_o §_o 20._o 26._o yet_o more_o p._n 332._o &_o 333._o he_o show_v we_o how_o they_o describe_v the_o soul_n be_v passive_a union_n with_o god_n to_o be_v in_o which_o god_n after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o inconceivable_a manner_n afford_v they_o interior_a illumination_n &_o touch_n yet_o far_o more_o efficacious_a &_o divine_a in_o all_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o mere_a patient_n and_o only_o suffer_v god_n to_o work_v his_o divine_a pleasure_n in_o she_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o further_o nor_o hinder_v it_o the_o which_o union_n though_o